i^^hui 
 

 X^fr*WS 
 
.•• *.. " 
 
 Scz&^kl 
 

%9. 
 
1 
 To the Chriftfan Reader. 1 
 
 $jjpj&E E offer here unto thy viev* 
 (geod Chnftian Reader) the 
 principles of Religion , with a 
 Jbort Sxpojition upon' the [awe 
 for the explanation of what may Jeeme di- 
 fficult jhe confitmatio of the truth profef- 
 fed a gain fl Popery , and the enforcing of 
 fur. dry duties of weightie and great im- 
 portance. The method we have followed ii 
 plaint and naturally the maiterwholefome, 
 but not adorned with flowers of eloquence* 
 We begin -with the maine end that all men 
 ought to aime at: becaufe there can be n& 
 motion but forfome end , as there can bee 
 no effect but from fome efficient \T hence We 
 proceed to the meanes wherby the end m&j 
 bee attained: for it is tn mine to propound 
 an end vnto our fe Ives jf either the way be 
 impoffiblejr imperfeEi^ if either it cannot 
 beeknorpne % or doe not leadtothefruitton 
 thereof, Inihe meanes we confider, whence 
 direction is to be taken, And what is to be 
 learned : and there wejhew what^ and who 
 God u, how wee muff conceive of him^ 
 yphy hee ought to be worfhipped y what cove- 
 nant he made with Adam tn thenme ofw~ 
 nacencie,andhow Adam bytranfgreffion 
 fill, tod plunged himfrffe, nndhis pofterit) 
 
 c/fa int9 / 
 
To the Chriftian Rcadcri 
 
 into woe andmiferie unfy take able jintoU- 
 r 'able y and etemalL In the next place wa 
 lay downe the meanes 9 that God hath or* 
 dained for mans recover ie ; And there U 
 handle dwh at Chrifiu y what he hath done 
 for us, how wee are made partakers of hi* 
 bene fit*, how faith is wrought and increa- 
 fed in us^& what obedience we owetoGod 
 in Chrifi,whou theobietlofQhriflian re- 
 ligion. Andbecauje theCjodly in thu courfe 
 of Chnfiianityare compared about rrith 
 infirmities Jubictt to many f dies , and af- 
 faultedwith many tent ations which night 
 difcourage andttrrne them out of the way, 
 therefore we have added > what courfe a 
 Chriftianj%ouldtaketogrowiagr.ice>how 
 he may bee preferved from fa/ling, how hce 
 Jbouldreco ver ^after his fizll, and of what 
 privUedges the G^dly are^r may be part a- 
 k±rs,tn tbis life. And in the faft place y the 
 bliffedntsofth' Saint f afifr this life is en 
 dedjs to.uchtdmfew.words\whcrby theffff 
 ficitncy of the mcanes is mantfefttd*For as 
 tt is a way p- efcribedof God,fo it leadeth 
 us urto ti&d y thefirfi,cbifc y &alfKJficiet 
 good.Our x fir" her in is to te«ih the mplc 
 I hriftian y how he n>ay grow f 0,;? grace to 
 grace ^nd fr cm faiit t j 'att • : unit's fur- 
 ther 'juch coaly Ho ujboldcrs ,4s defirkio i»- 
 
 jtrrt 
 
To the Chriftian Reader. 
 flrutt and train e up their children andfe r 
 vantsinthe information and fearc of th c , 
 LordJ?ut vtAntleifitre 9 or ability y ttfnr- 
 nifhth em] elves cut of larger and more lea r 
 nedTreatifes.for their j^kes we have ad" 
 venturedto compile thi* poor eT''eatife^& 
 make it comon, that they might havefome 
 helfe at hand^wherby they mioht be con fir 
 med in the truth^gainfi the vair, cavils of 
 the Fapiftsy &the better inabled to wfi rm 
 them that be c'omitted to their charge. If a 
 njfuch Jhall voticlfcfetomak^ujeofthis 
 bool^ y we would defre htm to markka* d ob- 
 fervethefefew things, Fir ft hat the letters 
 2. t andb 3 andc,&c. fet over the Arfwer, 
 do dirc£t y wbatpartefthe Anfwerthe Te- 
 Slimcntes of Scripture alledgeddoferve 
 toconfirme. t/lndthe figures. 1.2. 3. & c * 
 doe intimate what words jr which parts of 
 the Anfwer are explained in the expo fiti- 
 on. Secondly jn teaching theghtcftiens and 
 Anfwer s Jake the paines to fjsarchinto the 
 froofes which are alleadged for confirma- 
 tion ofthematter^ and if the fame things,, 
 tzordfor wordbe not found in theVerfcs of 
 Scripture cited > then be pleafed further to 
 inquire what reafons or arguments may be 
 drawnfrom the place 3 to prove &hat is in- 
 teded.Thuwe comend J^ecauft it uaceurfe 
 <s4 3 behovefntl 
 
To the Chriftian Reader. 
 
 hovcfullfortheebtayningofwel-groxnded 
 knowledge , the getting of fiedfafi and af- 
 ftiredf Ail hand comfort , and growing to 
 b ee familiarly acquainted with the Word. 
 Thirdly jnreading the Expofition of every 
 %^4nfwere> take notice what is delivered 
 by way of explication or confirmation, and 
 what reafons, and how many , are brought 
 to prove any point. Thereby amanfballbee 
 in able d tor ef err e that which heheareth in 
 thepnblike affembly, or readeth in Godly 
 &nd I earned Bookes,tofome head, apply it 
 to right purpofe, treafure it upfafewme- 
 rnoriefor ufein the time of need ^ and have 
 %n readineffeto anfwzre the gain-fay ers. 
 
 Thiu heartily de firing andhoping(aood 
 Reader) that thou wilt make ufe of theft 
 direllions given, profitably to guide thee 
 through thisf7nattworke\ wee commit thee 
 to God,andthe word cf his grace, who is 
 able to diretl , andfafely lead thee vvrto 
 tternall happi'icfe - y craving that if thou 
 receive benefit from Godapon theperufoll 
 
 { isfimple Treat ife, thou be care full to 
 poure out thy foule unto Cjodfor us , 
 heewould err it bur with his grace more 
 end more, firtheglsrieof Cjod, the good 
 of his Church 3 ayulihe comfort of our 
 fouleso 
 
 A 
 
A Gcncrall Table ofthechicfc 
 
 and principal! heads of Do- 
 drinc handled in this 
 
 Booki, 
 
 WHatitistoglorifieGod , and why 
 man (hould be careful! thecof con- 
 tinwally,pagc.i.andii.ii7. 
 Why every man fhould be care- 
 full ofhisfalyation,pagc,i.j. 
 
 The word ef God alone doth teach the way 
 to life eternalljpage^^. 
 
 The word of God is now fully contained in 
 wruing,and is called the Scripture,and the ho- 
 ly Scnpture,page 4.?. 
 
 The Scripture i> given byinfpirarion 3 p t 5-^ # 
 
 Of chcbookcsorholv Scnprue,pag,£ # 7 # 
 
 Argument s by which it may be provedjthat th c 
 Scriptures arc the word of God:& ruleito beob 
 ferved for the underftanding:hereof,p.7,8^,io 
 
 Of the t eftiaiony of the Chu « ch ? p 3. i|,i 1*13. 
 
 OftheconftancyoftheSaipts,page. 13, 14* 
 
 Of miracles wrought to confirme the truth, 
 page.14,15. 
 
 Of the anticfuityofGodsWord.pageij. 
 
 OftheftileofScrrprurcpagcrM7.j8.19. 
 
 Of tfo efficacieof the word of God,page, I& 
 20 ir. 
 
 Ofthefweet harmony andconfent of holy 
 Scripture 5 pagc.i2,2j.24 # 
 
 Of the heavenly doctrine intreated of in 
 Scripture.page^;^. 
 
 The end of the Scripture,is diyine,p.2 n 28. 
 
 The teftimony of the Scripture it fclfe is fu£- 
 
 ficien: to prove that itis of God,p.2g. 
 
 The teftimony of th e Spirit is ncceffary & al- 
 
 A 4 : fufficicnt 
 
The TabU. 
 
 efficient to afliire and perfwade the heart, that 
 the'$criptuicsarcofGod,page 29. 
 
 Rules to be ebferved concerning the tefthno- 
 jiy oftheSpirit> page 29, 30. 
 
 What is the divine authority of the Scrip- 
 ture,p3gc 31,32. 
 
 Th- benpeurt is^he.ileoffain&nianers-pp 
 How Jie'SiriptiTei nece^ary. ; page 33. 
 Th • Sc iprreis p^re, page 33,6c p rtc&,34 
 ardpiaim^y. 
 Of the end w ytheScriprureswrc vritren^rf. 
 
 All :ior:ad the Scriptures, p.37. 
 
 OtbcTraiifbcouand interpretation ot the 
 holy Scriptu es,andwhatrjjesaretobe obfer- 
 ved therein, page 38,39., 4o. 
 
 I he knowledge of God in Chrifl is neceflary 
 Eofa?v4tjoa,page4i. 
 
 This knowledge is ea5c, excellent, femd, 
 furrier nt, ind coa ; forw3bie,page,4i. 
 
 Arguments whereby it may be preyed that 
 there is a God, page, 43>44* 45 >4*> 47. 
 
 What God i% page4S. 
 God feme ill efncnce,butin per bnsthree 3 p^ 
 
 What a perfon in Trinity is, and how the 
 ihree perforsare diftinauiihcd^ibid. 
 
 Whataprop:rtyinGofiis,p:gc ft. 
 
 Of Gods vvifdome, power, ooodncire^jraci- 
 ©uincile, juftice, mercy 3 perfSion, and bleifcd- 
 p cuV page $1,52,53, 
 
 Of Go is glory, and how it is manifeft.p.54. 
 
 OfGods decreed the parts therof,p.54 55 ; jtf 
 
 Ot Creation, paoe 57. 
 
 Or Providcne,page, yS« 
 
 Of<he Piovidence of God in evill^p; 59/0. 
 
 Of Angels, page 60. 
 
 lv'anyvasgood bycrcation,p3ge6i. 
 
 The linage of God in m*n what it is, and 
 
 wherein 
 
The TMe. 
 
 wLereinitconfifis,pag:.6i.£2<« 
 
 Ct'fundry privileges which man enioyed in 
 tli eftaceof innoccncic,p3gc.^3. 
 
 Ox me Cotesant which GcU made with rraa 
 
 ciUteotimiocenciejprtgc.^. 
 Ad^mby cran f q r efficn fe!lf:om God,pag^f. 
 Thciijuieo^/ lam waswiiiull and exceeding 
 grcat 3 pag< 6<.tf5. 
 
 Allmnibyix.irurearedeadinfintp.^7.^^ 
 . All the Actions ct nattttalj men are odious 
 unto God, page. 71 
 
 What things are required in a good work, ib. 
 Why thelcaft fir.n: doih'cefcrvcevcijafting 
 death,pas!e,7X,7- 
 
 OfbLndnesofminde>h3rdnesofhe5rr 4 Srcp.7i, 
 Of mans recovery by Chrift p~ge.74.75. 
 Of Chrifts perfon,p«]g. j ,7f.7^77 a 
 Chriftisour Mediator Doth a^God afldman, 
 p»7£-8c. 
 
 Chrift fufferedinfoule a swellas inbody>fcc.8i. 
 Ot Chrifthis death; and the differences be- 
 twixti;,andthe death of th- M^r:yrs. page. Si,. 
 Of Chriftsrefurre&ion s *iccntionand fitting. 
 zz the right hand of the Father,pag .83.84, 
 Chrift is our Prophet, Pi cift,and King.p. 85 . 
 OfhisProphcricalloffice,&thc manner how 
 he hath ; cVdoth execute the fame, p £4,85.86.87. 
 Dlffercnccsbetwixtthe PriefthocdofChtifl: 
 and the Prieflhood of Aaron, page.89.90. 
 
 Of the functions ofChrifispricftly office, and 
 tV.e properties of his interceflion,p^ge 91 
 
 Of Chrifts King]} office,andthe functions 
 c 1 icrcof > page.92.93.94 4 
 
 Chrift is the onely head of the Church, p«9&; 
 Ofthe benefits of Chrifts deatr^refurre&ion, 
 afcention,and interceffion, page.9^96,97. 
 How the knowledge of ma lSBQifcry oy nature 
 
 end 
 
The TublS. 
 
 and recovery by Chrift, will worke intaefieSrt 
 ofbimwhomGodwiliravc,p97^8 f 
 
 The propertiesof true thhft^.98. 
 
 Of the nature ^ obicft, author and inftrumen; 
 #ruftifyingfaith,p.9^ioo % ioi.iot4io}. 
 Of c atechifing & the benefits therof> p . ioi #101* 
 
 The benefits of hearing the word preached, 
 
 Wowwemuftheareifweloo^toproGrjp.iof.iotf 
 WhaciciStoaplythcwortiuritoourfeiveSjp.ioy 
 
 OfPraycr,th pares thereof, and tneoura- 
 gerneni5chereunto ? p,u8 109,110^)1. 
 
 Player nwft be made to God alone, in the 
 name oiChrift,p.iop. 
 
 Angels or Saints departed doe not prefent 
 our Prayer? before God p.- jo. 
 
 Libeitieroprayikjtp'Ciallpriviledge > p # io4 
 
 Of conhffion ofG?'»ne*,p t < u, 
 
 Of Pctin«:n r ind things required therein, p § 
 
 Of thanksgtvtng^nd things required therein 
 
 p>U4U?» 
 
 Anexpoliuonofthc Lords prayer, p.i"rf.to.i$i. 
 
 The benefits of obic vmghow wee fpeed in 
 Prayer,p,i^i.i^x. 
 
 Rule* to be obferved therein, p.} 5 ;• 
 
 S >metimeswc aske and receive not, becaufe 
 wcaske amiff ,p»i33« 
 WhyGodforatimedcmcswhatweaske 3 p.i^4 
 
 N>neC2n pray with hopeto fpeed butthcy 
 thac depa rn from iniquitie,p.i 3 ?• 
 
 Praye: f 01 the dead urdawfull and uncharK. 
 tabIe,p,T;6i57. 
 
 O r subli«k t 3r ayer.p,T?7. 
 
 iyai 1 Prayer in the family, or by amans 
 
 f ^-alonc.p 4 i38« 
 
 Ofthcfieuirlcationo{thcWordSacramet,p4v,39 
 ^ None 
 
The Table. 
 ' None may adoainift.r che Sacraments, but 
 only the Mmiflers uf the word,p.i^o. 
 
 Of the Sacrament! ingeneral,p.i4^ I 4 I .i 4Z| . 
 There be onelytwo Sacraments in the new 
 Tcftament,pagei43. 
 
 OtBaprifme,p i i44.to:47. 
 Of th: LordsSUf)per.pag.K4.i ^.147^0154. 
 The danger of unworthy receivings 154 
 
 What gracesare required in thmthatcomc 
 unto this holy Table ,p.i ?6.i 57. 
 
 Thcweake in faithfhould not abfentthem- 
 felvesfromthi$heavenlyranquet,p i*8 4 
 
 How we oughtto be affe&ed in receiving this 
 SKramentjp.if9.160. 
 
 What we mull doe after we have rceeived>p« 
 l6o.i^i* 
 
 Of admonition,p.l6*2« 
 Ofexcommunication p 163* 
 Ofreading or hearing the Scriptures read, 
 andthebencfits there©&.p,I^4.i6y. 
 
 Of medication, what it is, and tfic benefits 
 thereof, p.ify.itfj'. 
 
 Ofrcligiousconferencc.and after what man- 
 ner we muft conferrc.p.io£.and i££ # 
 Of an holy fa{t,page.i£7.l£8. 
 Of an holy fcaft.p.169.170 171. 
 Faith cannot befiUidefle.p. 171. 
 The principallworkc offaithisthepurifictti* 
 onof the t f eart,page.ibid. 
 Of thcfpintuallcombat,page.i7j. 
 Offundry other fruits of faith, page. 17417*. 
 Rules to be obferyed for the right undeman- 
 ding of the Decalogue^pagcn^i 77^78,17$ 
 
 Our obedience is to be performed unroG;d 
 in and through I efusChrift,page.£79« 
 
 An expofuion of the ten Commanrfements 
 page, 180^0213. 
 NomaBinihislifeisablcpcrfeftly tokeep^ 
 
The Table. 
 
 thisIaw 5 pagc.M4. 
 
 Wccamitnoi omit the doing of good altoge- 
 ther though we cannot doc it m .hat racalurc 
 that God iequircth^ag. .215. 
 Whatmea sanunihoulauUtcgr. wing~ace 3 i. 
 Of examination, and thebenentstiieTu^p^.itf. 
 Ouutlgi >gourfclres,page ibid, 
 OfwatchfulnciiCjwhat inland why it is nc- 
 ctfiary and proficable^age 217. 
 
 Of redeeming the time,pagc.ibid. 
 Why,anoh^w,taithfstobe prefe~vcd,p. 2 .8, 
 OttheChriftianaim ur,p g ,217. 
 Of the many and great priviJedge* that God 
 affords to his cialdren in tiiL iift,p 2 o. to 2*e. 
 All the godly doe not nioythu. pnvilcdgcs 
 and the hindranc. s thereof, p . se. 25 ti6* 
 
 Hew a man mould bridle aad rdorrce hh un- 
 ridy pafiions a ibid. 
 
 Ho** a man flio.Jd overcome his tentations 
 todiflrdft,pagc 1^7 128. 
 
 A man may have faith that feebs not com- 
 foit > page.2?^ 2?0.22I. 
 
 The traits of the djwit dee not alwayes ap. 
 p~careinthefaithful),page.2*i.2$2. 
 
 I he danger of fecunty, of leaving ourfid 
 love, and cf a relap^pag-:^!^}}. 
 
 Such as have falleninto fon»e groffe fin after 
 rcn j^tancejftiould not utterly defpaire,p.2j4, 
 Hv.wamanfnouldreccvrroutotarelap(c,ib. 
 Of .he flare of the godly as foone as this life 
 Isend<:d,page.i3f. 
 
 Of the rvifery of the wicked after this life.p. 25 6 c 
 Oi the day of iudgement, andgeneiall re- 
 furre&ton 3 paga. 137. 158*35.240. 
 
 Of thceternaUperditionofchewicked,3c the 
 .eyerlafting blefledneiie of the Saints afccithc 
 day of iudgemeat.pagc. mi<Mi» 
 FINIS. 
 
Short Catcchifme; 
 
 wkh an Expoficion 
 upon the fanie. 
 
 I Hat ought to bee the chief e 9 
 and continual! care of every 
 man m this hfe} 
 
 An. 2Lo a gionfiei<S08, 
 anDbfcue %is 2 feu!c. *i Cor. io. 31. 
 
 bAfts 16,30,31. Mar. 16.26. 
 
 Expef.i*Gvds glciy, ;hatis 3 hisfui> 
 paflmgwor chine flc^caKncr be a crcafcd, 
 no; fuliymani-cfteci^Exod^^^zo.bfcauic 
 he is mofl pcrf< £i, plal. i6^2,#ntt ^finite, 
 Ieb.22, 2.and 357 God ipfaid tog fori- 
 fit himfeHc, yi hen fccniakfcS hisfxceileji*. 
 cicfospperre,Numb*i4* 2i,pial.72^9, 
 Ezcki43, 2, Angels and men gionfie 
 hm, when they extollhis greacnefle^and 
 rertitic their acknowledgement o' his 
 gior)e,!.uk.2.i4.Rev.i4i7,Exod. 15.2, 
 Here then to glonfie God 3 is inwardly 
 in heart, Rom, 4, 20, 1 Con 6, to, and 
 
 9"& 
 
a tA Jfor t Catechifmel 
 
 eutwardly in word and aftion. Matth, j $ 
 1 6, i Pet. 2, 1 2, to acknowledge God to 
 bcefuchaonc ashechath revealed him- 
 felfe, Rev.4,9,1 1, pfalmc 29, I, 2,and 50, 
 23. Of glorifying God,manftiouldbec 
 moftcarefull : for God is the beginning 
 from which, and the end utuo which ail 
 things doc end. Rom, 1 1, 3d, his gloria 
 is in it felfemoft excellent, Excd. 53. 1 3, 
 I9,pfali48,i3,moftdearctohim.£xod. 
 7,4,5^3.42, 8.6^48, 11. the fupreamc 
 end of all divine revelation Ephef. 2, 7, 
 of all his workes,Eph.L5,6,prov. 16,4, 
 Exod.9,i 6,^1.50, 1 $, Iohn 1 L4.40.of 
 manslife,pfal.6,4,*,and fcrvice. Zac.7. 
 5.6* pfal. 1 01. 1 Iohn 3 28^29, and all 
 rneanes furthering the fame, are avail- 
 able to mans falvation. Rom. 4, 20,21, 
 Ier. 1 3,i6»Mal.2,2^i Sam.2, 30. pfalme. 
 50.23. 
 
 2 To take care for ourfalvation, isfo 
 to live here, that wee may live with the 
 Lord hereafter.phil. 2, i2,2,pet v 3, 11,14. 
 The falvation of the foule is moftpreci- 
 ous,pfil.49. 8. cannot be obtained with- 
 out care. A(ft.2 i 37#r Cor, 9.24. Matth. 7. 
 1 3-Luke 13.24. and hr is ever mindelefle 
 of Gods glory, that is careleficof his 
 
 cternaU 
 
jVith an expoftion upon the famel 3 
 Cttraail h3pptnc(Ic.Eph # i ti.Ioh # 5.-fj^ 
 and 7. t8. A 'io ciei nail life is a durable 
 trealure.Luk.f 2,33, and 16,9, io 3 i Tim, 
 % % 17.18. all wo I <.iychiii£$ arevainc, un- 
 certain and trandtcry* Match. 6 i$ 3 
 Plal.7 3 . 1 8. 1 9 . the ioule came from God 
 and is arcer a retflefle nunaer carried to 
 feekc and cefire communion vvithGod; 
 and a d. fife to bee happie is naturally 
 planted in the he<irt of all rDeu by God 
 hirofclfe, therefore wee (hoyldearneiHy 
 fet our affedions vpon thuigs that are 
 above.Gol. 3, 1,2, Phi?* 3, 12,13, 14, and 
 infinitely dcfire t,h* enioyiug c£ Gods 
 preftnecin heaven: for hee is infinite in 
 goodnet.chchighcftofall things that are 
 tobrdefired. 
 
 Q. whence tnttfi wee take AireUion tv 
 Attune hereunto} 
 
 A. 4Dut oft&ectoojDsofOoD alone, 
 
 clohn20,^, 1. 
 
 Expofi^fcod only can give the ctownc 
 
 i of glory. 2 Tiro 4.8. lam. 1,12, heealfb 
 
 i is the author, obicd: v and end of true relu 
 
 I gion.Gen.18.19. A&.18 25,26, lohn 6. 
 
 i 29, therefore nonr but he can rcvealt the 
 
 j way how wee ftiould obtainethat ever- 
 
 laftinginb€ti»nc^ PfoJlmc 16, tu ptov. 
 
 2. 6. 
 
4 *s4 (hort Catechifme. 
 
 2, 6,9. For the nature of God is incom* 
 prebcnfiblc, his will and wcrkesarc un- 
 searchable. Heb. ii,6,Deur.4«4,6, and 
 29,29, Heb. ii, 3.N0 man hath knowne 
 the Father but :h< Son, and hee to whom 
 the Sonne hath revealed li'mlohni, 18, 
 Matth. 11,27, and the gofpe!l is f<n hid- 
 den myfterie, 1 Cor. 2,7, io,Rcm. 16,-25. 
 26, fo chat wee can know no:\ ifig of 
 
 ' God, utnillGod himfelfc rnVvifeftcth it 
 unto us,pf?!.io3, 7^ and 147^ 19,20. By 
 the word of God, we undefrftand the will 
 
 of God revealed unto reaiun.hiecreamres 
 teaching them what to d ~.e, beJee ve^nd 
 leave undone, Dcut. 29,29. 
 
 What call you the rvcrdofCjcd} 
 
 An. SC^je d fjol? Scripture 4 itrimebft 
 atci^^tnfptreD^tct) tgcontainea in t&e 
 bcofeesof tjjc £DiDam> jjieiDSCe&amcnk 
 
 d2Tim. 3,16. 
 
 ftf/w/; 4. This word of God hath 
 heretofore beene divcrily made knowne. 
 Heb* i.i, as byinfpirati n, 2Chron.$5. | 
 i,Eft.y9,2i,.2Pcc s i,2r. ingoing in 
 theheart,Ron>2, 14. vifions, NmiV>. T2. 
 6. 8.A6t.io.io. 11. Apo. i.TO.Drecnr.e*, 
 lob. 3^, 14. 15. Gen. 40. 8. Vrw and 
 Thumaiiin J Numb % 27 % 2i. 1 Sam.-3<V''.8, 
 
 Sigaes 
 
with an Expofition uponthefame t 5 
 
 Signcs, Gen.3 2.24. Exod.13.2i. Audible 
 voyce, Exod. 20. I. a* Gen. 22. 15. and 
 laftly by writing,Eaod.i7.l4.Thisword 
 fo revealed, is by excellency called the 
 Scripture, GaL5.22.I0bn 10,35. and the 
 holy Scriprure > Ro.1.2. in refpeft of God 
 the Author, A£i.i. 16. and 4.2 j. the holy 
 pen.menjLuke13.28. 2 Per. 1. 2iithc 
 matter^i Tim.6.3.Tit.i. i* and end there- 
 of, Roma 5.4.2. Tim. 3. 17. Thetruthof 
 God was delivered to the Church in wri* 
 ting,Deut.3i.9.HoC8.i2.Rcv.2.i.thatic 
 might bepreferved pure from corruption* 
 2 Pet. 1.1 2 # 13. 1 5. be better con vayed to 
 pofterity. Icr.36.27^3. Deut.319.be an 
 infallible ftandard of truedo£hine,& de- 
 terminer of all controverfks.Efa*8*io. 
 Mal.4 < 4.Deut.i7.n.that our faith might 
 be confirmed beholding theaccornpliftu 
 ment ofthingsprophefied, I.King. 13* 2 J 
 with2.Klngs2i.16. Afts 17. io.n.and 
 for the more ful inftru&ion of theChurch,, 
 the time oftheMelfias either drawing on* 
 Mal.4.4;or being come^uke 1.2,3. 
 5. To be immediately infpired, is to be 
 g as it were breathed 9 and to come from 
 v the Father by the holy Ghoft without all 
 means: And thus $h«holy Scriptures were 
 B folpired 
 
6 «xf Jbort Catechifme, 
 
 infpired both for matter, and words^Luk. 
 
 1.70. % Pet. 1-2 1. 
 
 CXiJVhdt are the hookas of the QldTe- 
 figment } 
 
 mJP%6- MofcsonB^tljepjopljeffl^Luk. 
 
 J?AQW*4*«^e books of holy Scripture, 
 giyen by G^fco chc Church ofthc lewes, 
 arc called fhe Law. Luk.16. 1 7. Iohfr 1 2. 
 94&theProphcts:Rom.i.2.& l6.i^ y i6 
 bieaufc they were written by holy men, 
 furred up 5 fandified^and infpired ofGod, 
 for that purpofe.i Per. 1,1 i.Heb.n. But 
 ordinarily they are comprifed under thefe 
 two heads, the Law % and the Prophets. 
 Math,22.40.A$.i3«i5.Math.7.ia.orthc 
 Law of Mofes and the Prophets. Aft. 28. 
 a 3 .or Mofes and the Prophets : Ioh. 1 ,45. 
 Luk.i6.29»Mofes being diftindUy named 
 fr5 the rcftjbecaufe he was firft & chiefc of 
 the Prophcts:as the Pfalrasarc mentioned 
 particularly3Luk.24.44. becaufe they are 
 the choice & flower of all other Scripture. 
 Q^Whicb are the booths of the ncv? Te- 
 figment > 
 
 Anf. MathewjMark,Luke,aM> t&C«ff, r 
 as t&ep follotD in oar SiSible*. 
 
 Q^Hcw may it bee frgyed that ibofe 
 
 book^t 
 
mth au Expojition upon the fame, j 
 
 bookes Aretheword ofCjodimmedUtlj in- 
 fpiredby the holy Ghcfi to the Prophets and 
 Affiles ? 
 
 9 conff atKte g of tbe ^atnte, lo miracles 
 £ ftBonoftt to confirm* tljetruttj, anfitlje 
 11 anttqutf 5 thereof- /2 PcM.i^Rev. 
 6. p^A i King«i7* 24. Iob«3.2*l'. Ier.i6* 
 Heb.ig.8, 
 
 Expcf. 7 It is very expedient & fteceflary 
 thatalChriftiaSofagc&difcretiojfaculd 
 know that the Scriptures are the very 
 Word of God, the immediate & infal lible 
 truth of God that is to be received^bcy ed 
 and belceved. For thereby we are the bet- 
 ter fitted to heare, reade, and receive the 
 Word with attention, joy ,revcrencc,fub- 
 miflion.A^.iOtJj.andaffuranceoffaith: 
 which being a divine grace, muft have a 
 divinefoundation.2Tin\3«l y.itf.l Ioh # 5. 
 and beiagcertain, muft haveafure ground 
 evea the word of God,Ioh ^46.Eph^.20. 
 Rom.4,18. Alfo it minifters no final com- 
 fort in affliction and temptation, that wee 
 know whom wehavc trufted, 3 Tirti.i.2* 
 A(9:.5*29.Thi$ muft be knownenot by o- 
 pinion^or propable con je$ure, which may 
 deceive ; but by certain and diftinft kno w- 
 : B ? ledge, 
 
8 A (hort fatcchifme. 
 
 ledge, whereby v\ c conceive ofthings ccr- 
 tainc certainly as they are^and arc affured 
 that we conceive of them none othcrwife 
 than as they are, that wee may he able to 
 flop the mouthesof Athieftsand Papifts, 
 who carpe againft the truth* 2 Cor.i 3.3. 
 We come not to the underfianding hereof 
 by fenfe,br difcourfe of reafon : this mat- 
 ter is to be difccrncd& beleeved by faith. 
 But for thefuller clearing of the point, 
 fundry rules are to be obferved,both con- 
 cerning faith,& concerning the Scripture 
 itfelfe. 1. Dirtin&ionmuftbemade be- 
 twccneccrtainty of faith^and certainty of 
 lenfeojr fight. Things beleeved in them- 
 fclves are more certain than things feene, 
 butiheyarenotalwaiesfoapprehcdedby 
 usXcrtainty of fight excludes doubting, 
 fo dothnot certainty of faith,it is Efficient 
 that itprcvailc againft them,Gen.i 5.6.8. 
 1 Cor.i 3. 9.12 Jud. 6.36^373? 8. (2)Impli- 
 citc faith,by which we confufedly bcleeve 
 that fuch books arc the Word of God,not 
 undcrftanding the fenfe of them, is to be 
 riiftinguifihed from explicitefaith, which 
 is ever ioy ned with a di£in& and certain 
 understanding of the thing beleeved. lob. 
 3-2.10.(33 Hillorkall faith, yyhichftands 
 
 in 
 
with an Exfofition upon the fame. 9 
 m the certainty of the miod,, and belceves 
 God fpcaking in his Word, muft bedi- 
 ftinguifhed from iurtifying and faving 
 faith, which contains the p erfwafion and 
 confidence of the hcart,whercby wee not 
 onelybelecve the Word of God to be the 
 chiefc truth , but alfo doe embrace it , as 
 concayniiigihe chicfegood of man, lam. 
 2 4 ip.Ioh. y.35. Hcb.6. 11. and 10. 2%. 
 Eph. 3. 12. for all things in Scripture are 
 not alike to be beleeved , neither doe the 
 fame Arguments fetve to beget each 
 faith. (4,) Concerning the Scripture, we 
 muft put difference betweene the do* 
 6hriae therein contained, and the writing : 
 for the figne is for the fenfe, and the 
 knowledge and faith of both is not a like 
 ncceffary* Thedo6hine was ever necef- 
 fary to be beleeved, the manner of r e vea- 
 ling was not alwayes^ lob. 8. 24. ("5 ) Of 
 do&rines fome are fimply neceflary to 
 falvation containing the maine grounds 
 and chiefe heads of Chnftian Religion ; 
 others arc expositions^ or amplifications 
 of the fame, very profitable, but not of 
 fuchneceffky. 1 Cor<3 12,13, CoI,2 18, 
 19. Phil. 3. 1 5. (6) A diftinftion is to be 
 put bctweene the Scripture generally 
 B 3 con- 
 
I o t^4 fhort fotechifme] 
 
 considered;, in refpc& of the manner of 
 revealing , and betweene the number 
 and order of the Bookcs : it being 
 one thing to beleeve that the will of 
 God is now fully and wholly com- 
 mitted to writing ; another that this is the 
 diftinil order 3 and precifc number of 
 Bookcs. 7. Alfo it is one thing to be- 
 leeve that God is the Authour of this 
 or that Bookc; another to beleeve that 
 it was written by this or that Scribe or 
 Amanuenfis; fo that a difference is to 
 bee made betweene the chicfe Authout 
 of a Booke , and the Inftf ument thereof. 
 1 Cora2.3.Mat.io.2o.(8)rhefubftance 
 of do&rine neceffarie to faivation con- 
 tained in Scripture, is to bee beleeved 
 with an expreife, hiftoricall, andfaving 
 faith : but the number and order of 
 bookcs is to bee beleeved with faith hi. 
 ttorica!!. 
 
 8, By the Church wee undcrftand not 
 the Pope , whom the Papifts call the 
 Church virtual! ; not his Bifhops & Car- 
 dinals met ingencrallCouncell , whom 
 they call the Church reprefentative; but 
 fhe whole company ef bcleevers, who 
 have profefled the true faith j whether 
 
 thofe 
 
with an Expofition upsnthe fame, ir 
 
 thofc who received the bookes of holy 
 Scripture from the Prophets and Apo- 
 ftles, or thofc who lived after. Vndcr the 
 name of the Church we comprehend not 
 the Prophets and Apoftles , as they were 
 imraediatly chofen and called to bee the 
 penmenof holy Scripture j for they wrote 
 not as men in the Church, but above the 
 Church, The Church of the Icvves pro- 
 fefled the do&rine 9 and received the 
 Bookes of the old Teftament , and te- 
 ftifiedofthem that they were divine. To 
 whofe teftimonie theft things give force: 
 !♦ To them were committed the Oracles 
 of God. Rom* 3 4 2. (2) In g reat miferic 
 they have conftantly confefled the fame, 
 when as by the onely denying thereof^ 
 they aaight have beene partakers both of 
 liberty and rule* 5. Notwithstanding the 
 high Priefts and others perfecutcd the 
 Prophets while they lived, yet they re* 
 ceived their writings as propheticall and 
 divine. 4. Since obftinacic is come to If- 
 rael, notwithfianding their great hatred 
 to theChriftian religion, the holy Scrip- 
 ture of the Old Teftament is kept pure 
 and uncorrupt araongft them , even in 
 thofe places which doe evidently con- 
 B 4 firme 
 
K i Ajhort CMechifme 
 
 firmctbc truth of Chriftian religion, E fa? 
 53- 3 4* 5>& c * The Chriftian Church 
 hath embraced the do6hincof God, and 
 received the bookes both of the Old and 
 New Tcftament. To Whofe tcftimonie 
 two things give weight. x. their great 
 conftancie. 2. their admirable and fweet 
 confent : for in other matters wee may 
 ©bfer ve differences in opinions, in this a 
 fingularand wcnderfull agrecmctK.This 
 tcftimonie of Chriftians is confidered 
 three wayes ; 1. Of the univcrfall Church 
 which from the beginning thereof untill 
 thefe times, pro fe (Ting the Chriftian re- 
 ligion to be? divine 9 doth alfoprofeflfe 
 that thefe bookes are of God* 2. Of the 
 fcvcrall primitive Churches, which firft 
 received the Bookes of the Old Tefta- 
 meat , and the Epittlcs written from the 
 ApoftleSj to them , their Paftors , or 
 fome they kne vv,and after delivered them 
 under the fame title , to their fucceffours 
 and other Churches. 3. OfthePaftors 
 and Dolors, who (being furnifhed with 
 skill, both in thcronguesand matters 
 divine) upon due triall and examination 
 have pronounced their iudgement, and 
 approved theai to the people commit- 
 ted 
 
with an Sxf option Upon the fame] i 5 
 ted to their charge* This teftimon : eisof 
 great v^ight and importance, profitable 
 to prepare the heart , and to move it to 
 beleeverof all humane teftimonics(wher- 
 by the Atithourof any bookc that hath, 
 ys, or fhall be extant, can be proved) the 
 greatcft, both in refpe& of the multitude, 
 wifedome, honeftie, faithfulnefle of the 
 vvitnefTes, andthclikenefle, conftancic, 
 and continuance of the Teftirnony it fclfe. 
 But this teftimonie is onely humane : not 
 the cncly,nor the chiefe,wherby the truth 
 and divinity of theScriptureis confirmed, 
 neither can it bee the ground of divine 
 faith and aflurance. 
 
 9 The Saints of God of all forts and 
 conditions, noble, bafe, rich, poorc,lear- 
 ned ; &unlearned 3 old,young 5 married,un- 
 mairied,&c, havefuffered themoft grie- 
 vous torments, ufuall, unufuall,fpecdie, 
 flow, even what hell could invent, or 
 mans malice finde out , for the defence 
 of this truth. All thefe things a number 
 numberlcfle endured,* nd that with great 
 conftancic and ioy , even with a cheere- 
 fuil heart and merrie countenance , fo 
 that none can thinke they fuffbrcd out of 
 weakeneffe, pride, vaine^glory, ordik 
 
 content* 
 
I 4 k^tjhor $ Catechiftne, 
 
 content : This patient futfering of the 
 Martyrs is not tcftimony mcercly humane 
 but partly divine: for that courage, and 
 chcercfulneflc which they fhewedin the 
 midft of all torments, vvas not from na- 
 ture, but from above* 
 
 10. Many and great wonders, fuch as 
 Sathan himfelfc cannot imitate, fuch as 
 exceed the power of any , yea of all the 
 creatures ib the world, iuchas theinoft 
 malicious enemies of Gods truth » could 
 not denic to be divine , hath the Lord o- 
 penly wrought by the hands of Mofes, 
 the Prophets andApoftles, for the con- 
 firmation of this truth, Nuih.i i .p,& 20. 
 10.Exod.19.1d. 1 King.17.24.Mark.16. 
 20. Heb. 2* 4. Ioh. 5. 36. and 9. 50. 3 3. 
 A&. 5« 12. Thcfe miracles were fufficicne 
 to confirme the divinity of this truth, and 
 writing, to them who were eye witnefles 
 thereof. Heb. 2. 3 .Ioh. 2o.ao.Iudg.2.7.io. 
 The undoubted and cleare narration of 
 them , is to us an invincible argument 
 thereof* 
 
 ii.That which is mofl ancient 5 i$ moft 
 true and divine ; the pureft Religion 
 is before all others ; there muft needs be 
 a Law before tranlgreflionj and acorn- 
 
 mandemen: 
 
with an Expojition upon the fame. 1 5 
 
 mandement given unto man before there 
 could be placcfor the Devil to tempt him . 
 But the Religion taught in Scripture is of 
 greateft antiquity: the do&rine of the 
 Creation and fall there handled, in all ©- 
 ther Stories whatfoevcr is omitted* 
 Q^ How clfe > 
 
 A.UBy 1 2 tyz kjliXt.i 3 / effttacte,f bast 
 m 14 confentjaDimrable n 1 5 &ctfrine,££# 
 cellcnf 1 6 mty ano ffae toim* He /> 1 7 of 
 tije&mpfurettfeife* iGcn.17,1 Pfa. s o. 
 1^344.24. Exod.20. 1^2. 1C0r.11.23. 
 lob. j, 56. 1 Cor. 1.23. loci. 1. 1.2. /Pfal. 
 19.8. Rom.i5.4,2.Rom,7*74 Zeph. 2. 1 1 • 
 Zcch,i3.2.Ad.5»39.Ati.9.5,2o # 2U.PhiL 
 1 1.12,13. Rom. i$. ip*2Cor.4. 8,9,10. 
 T^Gen, 3. t5# and49.ip.Efa«9.6.Dan.9. 
 24. Math. 1. 18. A^ao-45« aPfal.fip. 
 129, i38.i72.Dctu.4,5,6. Ioh.20.31. 
 pz Tim.3.16. 2PCM.19. 
 
 Expo. 1 2.By the fttle of theScripture we 
 underftand not the external! fuperficies 
 of words., but the whole ordcrjchara&er, 
 frame, and comprehenfion 9 which fitly 
 agreech to the dignity of the fpeakcr ; and 
 nature of the Argument , and is tempered 
 according to the capacitie and condition 
 ©tthem Forwhofe fake ic was written: 
 
 Indeed 
 
X& 'tAjkort fatcchifmc, 
 
 Indeed every Prophet and Apoftle aL 
 moft had a peculiar ftile ; Efay is clo- 
 qucnt^ fweet, and more adorned j SoUi 
 mon accurate ; leremie vehement, and 
 more rough,«^/w0.rfimple:but all arc di- 
 vine. Theft things declare the maieftic 
 ofthcrtyle. i.Thc tit !c, that the Author 
 ofihe holy Scripcuredoth iuftly chalengc 
 unto him, the which imports indepen- 
 dance of nature, Exod, 3. 14. fuper-cmi- 
 nencie of power , andfoveraignty, Pial, 
 50* 1. i.excellencrcbofh of properties and 
 workes,GctM7.i.Efa.42.5.and40.22. 
 26.(2) The maner ufed in teaching 5 com- 
 manding, promising, and threatning. 
 Things above reafon \ hidden myfteries, 
 fuch as exceed all humane capacity, arc 
 unfolded 3 without all argumentation or 
 furniture ©f perfwafion, iXor. 2. 7. and 
 $vee are required to underftand and be- 
 lecvcthem, relying upon the truth and 
 credit of iherevcaler. In giving thclaw, 
 no proemc is ufed, but, Thus faid the 
 Lord; noconc!uhon 3 but the Lord hath 
 fpoken. Exod. 20. 1. 2. Commandements 
 of which no reafon can bee rendred, arc 
 cnioyned, Gen. 2. Jj.ai^jhac w hi c ha 
 naturallman would account foolifhneffe, 
 
 is 
 
with An Sxpofition upon the fame. I J 
 ]s peremptorily and with great fcverity 
 required, Ioh.g. 36. I Cor. 1 . 13, 24* no 
 argument being brought to perfwade, 
 or confirmc the equitie of thofe com- 
 mands ; but onely the will of theCom- 
 mander. Promifcs above likelihood arc 
 made; coaffure of performance no rea- 
 fon is alleagcd, but, I the Lord haveipo- 
 ken,Efa.5i. 22.and52. 3*4. and to en- 
 courage againft difficulties and dangers 
 prefent divine afliftance is promifed both 
 as neccffiry and futficient. Exo.4. 1 2. Iof. 
 i.p.Icr 1.8. Efa.^.j. In the manner of 
 threatning alio y the like notes of the 
 Divinity of the ttyle may bee obferved. 
 (5) That without refpeft of perfons, hee 
 doth prefcribeLawestoallmen, private 
 perfons and pubhek Magiftrates y whole 
 Kingdomes, and feverall eftates, com- 
 manding what is diftaftfull to their vi&f 
 tutCj and forbidding what they approve, 
 promifing not terrene honour , but life 
 cverlafting if they be obedient: threat- 
 ning not with rack or gybbet, butetcr- 
 aalldeathjifthey difobeyjoel i.i*£.Ioh, 
 3.16* 1Sam.12.25. (4 ) ThattheMini- 
 tters of the Lord of Kofte* doe require 
 attention, faith and ojpediejiqe, to what- 
 ever 
 
I 8 tAjhort Qatechifme] 
 
 foever they fpeike in the name of the 
 Lord, whether it wereprophefie, com- 
 mandement, or rebuke ; whether they 
 called to repentance and reformation of 
 things amifle, or exhorted to obedience, 
 I Cor.tl.23. Micjh. 1. t, 2. Thclow and 
 humble manner of fpcech , ufed in holy 
 Scripture, cannot juftly offend any man; 
 for it was penned to the ufe and behoofe 
 both of the learned and unlearned, Rom. 
 II. 4. though the phrafe be plaine, the 
 matter is high and excellent , profound 
 and un.uttcrable. Hof. 8. 12. A6L2. it, 
 Eafinefle and plainneffc doth beft be- 
 feeme the truth: aPearlenceds notPain- 
 ting, nor truth to be underpropped with 
 forraine aydes, it is of it fclfeiufficicnt 
 to uphold and fuitaine it felfe : it be- 
 comes not the Majefiie of a Prince to 
 ^IaytheOrator; and though the Scrip- 
 ture bee firnplc in word , it is great in 
 power : no writings of Man, though ne- 
 yer fo well fet forth, with wit, words, or- 
 der, or depth of learning, can fo enligh- 
 ten the mind«, move the will, pierce the 
 haart, and ftirre up the affeiHons, as doth 
 the word of God. Neitherdoe the Scrip- 
 tures waiitclcquence, if the matter bee 
 
 well 
 
with ah JExfofitien vft* the fame. \$ 
 
 well weighed: no writing doth, or can 
 equalize them in pithinefle of prophefy- 
 ing, or ferventneffeof pray ing. The fong 
 of Cliofes, and the beginning ofEfkj, in 
 variety and force of eloquencc^doc far ex- 
 ceed all authors,Greek & Latin • ifcom- 
 parifon be made betwixt thofe places, and 
 whatfoever is inoft excellently indited by 
 man, either in Greeke or Latin, you may 
 eafily difcerne, the ©ne was written by a 
 Divine, the other by an humane fpirit. 
 
 13. Thccfltcacieofthisdo&rinedoth 
 powerfully demonftrate the Divinity 
 thero£s for it converts the foule,inlightcns 
 the ey es, Pfalm ; 1 9. 7, '8. difcovers finns, 
 Rom.7 # 7.convincesthega>infaycr,2.Titf). 
 3. \6 . kilicth and terrifieth,2.Cor. 3. 6.re~ 
 joyceth the heart, Pfal. 19. 8. Pfal. 119. 
 103. quickneth, Pfalm* 119. 501.93, arid 
 comfoncth, Rom. 15.4. manifefteth the 
 thoughts. 1 <2orinch,i4. 25.overrfirowes 
 falic Religion, cafleth down flroug holds, 
 and the whole kingdome of Satan, flop- 
 pcth the mouth of OracJes,dcftroyes Idols 
 2Cor.io.4^Z f cph*2.ii.Zach.t3.2>&re- 
 maines invincible notwithftaading all op- 
 pofition. Avft.5 .3 8,39. Thefe things com- 
 mend thecflficacieof this word. 
 
 I. The 
 
io AJhort Catechifme] 
 
 word.Ci.)The nature thereof is'oppofite 
 to the wifedome and will of a inturall 
 man«iCor # i.2l«andi.i4.Rom.8»6.and 
 yec it hathprevailed. (2) It hath prevai- 
 led , not oncly with the grofle and fot- 
 tifh Gentiles, who ferved other Gods; 
 GaJ.4 # 8* but even with the meft fierce 
 and bitter enemies thereof, A&. 9. 5, <?, 
 20.2 1. (3) The enemies who did oppofc 
 this truth were many, mighty, and fub- 
 tile; as principally the Devill, out of his 
 hatredagainft Godsglory, and mans fal- 
 vation,Ephefg6.i2. Apo.2. 10. and the 
 Romane Emperours as hisinftruments, 
 tbcreft of the world furthering, and the 
 Iewcsflirringthcmup; all which out of 
 their love to falfehood and Idolatrie, 
 and their malice againft the Chrift ian Re- 
 ligion , did with incredible furie, and 
 vigiianeic, labour the utter abolition of 
 this truth, AA. 4. 27. and 9. 2, Math. 10. 
 18.22 loh.i6*i. A& 13*50. and 14.2.5. 
 1 9,1 Thefo.i 5 , 1 6/4 )The perfons whom 
 the Lord did chufe to bee publifhers of 
 this heavenly doftrine, were in number 
 few , in outward appearance fimple, 
 rude, bafc, and weake, andfometimes 
 alfo negligent. Math^. 1 8, 19, 20. Luke 
 
with an Expojition ?iponthcfame % 2 1 
 6.13, 2 00^4.7.8. Math. 13. 25. £• Thcfc 
 firnplc and weake men 3 fubducd the 
 World by Preaching the Crofle of 
 Chrift , and prefcribing long fuffering 
 and patience, 1 Cor. 2. 4. iTheff. 3.4. 
 A&.9.16. aTim.3*2.6.The number of ail 
 forts, ages,conditfons, fexes, and nations, 
 who gave credit to this doctrine, & con- 
 firmed the fame with the iofle of their 
 lives, was innumerable. Apoc.6,9. 10. 
 7. Infhorttimea great part of the habi- 
 table world was converted, brought to 
 the obedience of faith, fo that P^///fiUed 
 all places from Iernfalcm to Iilyrichm, 
 with the found of the Golpell, Col. 1. 6* 
 Rom. 1 5 19. 8, The more the truth was 
 pcrfecuted, the more it did prevails, A6h 
 8.34 Phil. 1. 14. 9 # Thouglithe Iewes 
 wchre wafted with many & great {laugh- 
 ters, yet the Scriptures did ftill remainc 
 fafe, and intire in their cuftodi: when 
 the Hebrew Language did lie almoft 
 unknowne , and had periGied alto, 
 aether , had not the Lord provided for 
 Religion j then by the Iewes, the deadly 
 enemies of Chrift, was theDo&rineof 
 Chriftian faith preserved, io« To thefe 
 wee may adde, thedtcadfull judgements 
 qf Go^j , which fell upon the perfecutors 
 
22 t~A Jhort £atechifme % 
 
 of the Chriftian faith ; amongft whom 
 iome were forced, at their lift gafpe, to 
 acknowledge the Divinity of thisvtord« 
 All which things doe ftrongly confirme 
 the propagation, defence, and conferra- 
 tion of this truth and Dodhine to be ad- 
 mirable, and of God. 
 
 14. The fwecte and admirable con- 
 fent which is found in ail and every part 
 of Scripture , cannot be afcribed to any 
 but the Spirit of God; each part Go ex- 
 actly agreeing with it fclfc, and with the 
 whole, Ioh. 5.46. This may fufficicntly 
 appearc , by comparing the prophefies of 
 the old Teftamcnt touching Chnft , the 
 calling of the Gentile?, and rejc&ionof 
 the Icwes , with the accomplishment of 
 them, declared in the New, Gen* 3. 15. 
 and 12 2. and 49. 10 Numb. 14.17. Dan. 
 9,25. Man. 18. Luke 1.55. and 24* 27* 
 44.A&. 26. 22.Deut.32. 21. Mai. 1. 10, 
 n.Pfal.a.8.and no i.Ad: II. iS.Pfal. 
 118. 22. 23. Matth.21.42. Such exa& 
 confen-tas Uere is to bee found, is im- 
 poflibleto be fainedofmen, or Angels, 
 as the things fore-told were removed 
 from their knowledge and finding out, 
 until! they were revealed. Thefe confe- 
 derations give tfrenpth to t;hi$ argument, 
 
 •« 
 
 l.Th$ 
 
with an ^Exf option upon the fame. 2} 
 
 I. The length of time , in which this 
 Writing continued; viz.. from Mefej un- 
 til! lohn % which prevented all con- 
 ceits of forgerie , fince they were not 
 written in one, nor yet in many ages, 
 1, The multitude df Bokes that were 
 written, and of Writers who were im- 
 ployedinchat fervice. 3. The diftanceof 
 place, in which they were written, w hich 
 did hinder that the Writers could noc 
 conferre together, let* 2. 1.2. snd 36.5. 
 E2ek.i« i. 4. The filence of che adver- 
 faries, who in all that long fpacc mention 
 ned, whiles the Scripture was in writing, 
 could never deteft any thing in thofe 
 Bookes, asfalfe, or erroneous; whofefU 
 lencc is of great weight in this cafe, be- 
 caufc they were eye vvitneffes of thofe 
 things whkh our Saviour taught, did, 
 and fuflfercd , according as ic was pro- 
 jjhefied of him : fo that they knew the 
 Prophefics, faw the accomplifhment ©f 
 them , and were acquainted with thtc 
 which the Apoftlcs had written* If the 
 Prophets or A pofllcs who wrote the fame 
 Hiftories, docfeemctodiffentin anycir- 
 cumflanccs, this doth nothing dcu gate 
 (to their authority : for in chtroftl ve's t r-ey 
 C a differ 
 
24 A (hort fotecbifmr] 
 
 differ not, the fault is our ignorance, and 
 apprehension : by a right and juft inter- 
 pretation, they may eafi Jy be reconciled ; 
 and the diflbnancie which fcemes to be 
 amongft them in (mail things , doth 
 free them from all fufpkion of fraud ; and 
 their fwcet confent in all matters of im- 
 portance , doth convince that they wrote 
 by the guidance of the fame Spirit. If 
 they had all written one thing , they 
 might fceme fuperfluous; if each anew 
 hiftorie, there could appcare no fieps of 
 confent ; when they relate the fame ftory 
 with the fame circumftances, they have 
 their ufe one fometimes fpcaking more 
 plainly than the other , and when they 
 agree in matter, but feemc to diflentin 
 .circumftancc y the truth is themorecon- 
 firmed , an argument of fuller crcd it may 
 bedrawneout of that diffent : for as the 
 Heathen man obfervech, too exact dili- 
 gence is neither approved of all f neither 
 doth it want fufpition. To thisfweeta- 
 grecment of holy Scripture with it felfe, 
 it might be further added, thatitagreeth 
 with all other truth whatfocver : there 
 is nothing true in DWinitie , which is 
 falfe in Philofophie , nothing in Phi- 
 iofophie is repugnant to the truth in 
 
 Divi- i 
 
yfiith An Expojition upon the fame. % 5 
 
 Divinity, but it may bcovcrthrowneby 
 the principles of right SctruePhilofophy-j 
 15. The matter intreated of in holy 
 Scripture is^vjineand wonderfull. It ex* 
 plicatcs unto us the nature^roperties^ant* 
 high a6h of God , purely and hoiily. It 
 defcribes theperfon of Chrift^ fo fitly, ex- 
 cellently, and conveniently, thac if the 
 mind of man confider ic attentively, of 
 neceflity ic muft acknowledge, it doth 
 exceed the reach of a finite undemand- 
 ing. Itdifcovcrsunto us the mifcry and 
 corruption of man by nature, theincom- 
 prehenfible iovc of God in Iefus Chnft 
 towards man, that happy reconciliation 
 if fwcefofpeakej of his juftkeand mer- 
 cie by his infinite wifedome, ordaining 
 Iefus Chrift to bee our Mediatour; and 
 it unfolds the covenant of Grace, which 
 God made with man after his fail ; all 
 which can be drawne from no fountain?* 
 but divine revelation, 1 Cor. 2.7. i.Eph. 
 3.4,5. Col. 1.26. The Scripture alfo con* 
 taines the Law of God, which teacheth 
 the duty of man, and that is wife and juft, 
 the Gentiles themfelvcs being Iudges. 
 Deut.4.5 3 6,7. In the precepts divers 
 notes of Divinity may bee obferved ; as 
 1. The furpaffing cxcclleacic of thea&, 
 C 3 requiring 
 
i& *A * fiort CatechifffH, 
 
 xcquiring that we fhould denic our felvcf, 
 andlcadccur lives according to thcap- 
 pointmentofthe Lord, Math. 16. 24,25. 
 Rom.28 # i 3,1 3. 2«The wondcrfull equity 
 tbat doth appeare ia cvfcry comraande- 
 mem, 3. The admirable ftrangenefle of 
 IbmeAds, whichanaturall man would 
 count foolifhnefle, yet prefcribed as ne- 
 ceflary,loh^.j6>and8.24. 4. Thcmaii- 
 ncr how obedience i$ required, K/*.that 
 it proceed from a pure heart, a good con- 
 fidence, and faith unfained, Deut,6. 5. 
 iCor.13,2.1 Tim. 1. j j.Andtheperfe&i- 
 on of the law, commanding and allowing 
 all good , but forbidding and condem- 
 ning all finne and wickfdi.cfTe, of what 
 iinde foever, Take a biiefe view of the 
 ten Cornmandements,are they not plaine, 
 pure, briefe, prrfc£,?juft y extending to 
 ail, binding the conference, and reaching 
 xo the very thoughts ? And doe noc all 
 thefe things commend unto us the juftice, 
 wtfedome,holine(Te,omnipotencic,cmni- 
 fcience , perfoftion , and abfblure fove- 
 raigotie of the Law-giver ? The pro- 
 mises and threatnings annexed to the 
 3Law, wiUfufferus toacknowlcdge none 
 ether author of them , but the Lord a- 
 ione: for none can make them buthee, 
 
 hee 
 
with *H Expojition upon the fame] 2? 
 heoncly can give eternall lifc 3 and inflift 
 eternall condcmnation.Morcoverthcfc are 
 fo fet together with thecommandements, 
 as they can rqove none,but onely the con- 
 fcicncc of him, who doth acknowledge 
 thecommandementstobedivine. 
 
 16. The end of the Scripture is Di- 
 vine, viz.* the glory of God, andthefal- 
 vation of man; not temporally but eter- 
 nall. The Do&rines, precepts, prohjbi. 
 tions, and narrations, are all referred to 
 thefetting forth ofGodspraife, which 
 fhewes that they are from above, loh. 7. 
 18. and f.4i. and 8.50.54* Gal. 1. 10- 
 Andtojpeaketruth 3 what ismoreequail 
 than that all things ftiould returne thi- 
 ther, whence they bad their beginning? 
 This word alfo doth point out unto mart 
 what trucblefledncffc is,and how he may 
 be reconciled unto God, being loft by 
 finne; whiehtsafirme demonftrationto 
 prove unto us the Divinity thereof: for 
 whatismore agreeable to the wifedome, 
 bounty, mercy, grace,and power of God f 
 than toreftorc man fallen, and to make 
 himpartakerof eternall happineffe? and 
 who can (hew unto man, how hg may be 
 admitted unto Gods favour , having of- 
 fended, or direft and lead him forward in 
 C 4 the 
 
^g Afiort.Catechiftne, 
 
 che path of life,but the Lord alone ? Thefe 
 arguments art of great force , whether 
 they bee fcverally or joyntly confideretl, 
 and doe as ftrongly prove that the Chri- 
 ftian Religion is onely true,- . as any other 
 reafon can , that there waSj \s 3 or ought 
 to be any true Religion. 
 
 17. Tliistefiimonie of Scripture it felfe 
 is moft deare, certaine s infallible, pub- 
 lick, and of it fclfe w orthy credit, it being 
 tbeteftiinony of the Lord himfelfe , who 
 i^ in all things to be belecved* But the etf- 
 ternall light of arguments , and teftimo- 
 nhs brought to confirme and demon- 
 ftrate, mutt be dift inguifhed from the in- 
 ward operation of the holy Ghott j ope- 
 ning our eyes to fee the light fjiining in 
 the Scripture , aiid to dilcerne the kak 
 thereof^ Cor. 1.22. 
 
 Q^Thefereafons may convince any, be 
 heneverfoob(iinate s but are they fufficient 
 toperfwadethe heart hereof} 
 
 A. $0 : ttjefettwienp of ttje l * Spirit 
 is nccdTar? 7 , anu onelgr nU'fafftcient 
 fojt&ts purpefr. <] 1 Cor.a.i^.r 1 Iob.2. 
 20.27* 
 
 Ex$ef.\%* By nature we are blindein 
 fpirituall things. 1 Cor. 2. 14. Math* 15. 
 14. though (therefore the Scripture bee a 
 
 /Lining 
 
with an Sxfofition flfon thffame. 2 9 
 fliining light >PfaI. 119. icjt ycc unlcffc 
 our eyes be opened, Pfal. 1 ip> i{& A&.26. 
 18., wee cannot fee it % no more than a 
 blind man doththeSunne, loh. Uy. The 
 Spirit is the author of fupernaturall light 
 and faith> 1 Coro. 89. Eph.ij.1j7. ijob. 
 5. 6, 10. by the infpiration thereof were 
 the Scriptures written , 2 Pet. 1.21. the 
 fecrets of God -arc fully kacfwne unto, 
 and effc&ually revealed by the Spirit, 
 iCor,2.lo.thefamclaw which is writcen 
 in the Scriptures,, the Spiritdoth write in 
 the hearts of men that be indued there- 
 with, Efai.59.21. Heb.g.io. For which 
 rcafons it muft needs be, that thetefti- 
 monie of the Spirit is all-fufficicnt to 
 perfwade, and affure the heart that the 
 Scriptures are the word of God. To pre- 
 vent miftaking therein , obfervc thefe 
 rules; i. The Spirit of God doth aflu- 
 redly perfwade our confeiences that the ' 
 Scriptures are of God , by enlightning 
 our eyes to behold the light, writing the 
 Law in our hearts, fea ling up the promi- 
 fes to our conferences , and caufing us 
 fenfibly to feele the efte&s thereof, u 
 Gor.2.12. Luk.24 45* l Cor.14. 37' * crc * 
 31.53. 2 Cor. 12. 2. 1 Thef.i.y.with 1. 
 Thef.2,i3»A<5l. 16.14, a.Thispcrfwafion 
 
 of 
 
3© tsfjbort Cdtochifmel 
 
 of the Spirit iitnorecemine th?n can bee 
 proved with r«afon,or expreffed in words: 
 for things doubtful J may be proved , but 
 things in tbecufclves mod clcareandcer- 
 taine, be above all proofe and reafon ; as 
 the fhining of the Sunne needs not to bee 
 confirmed by argument to him that hath 
 his eyes open to fee the light thereof. 
 3. This teftiinonie of the Holy Ghoft i$ 
 certaineand manifeft to him that hath the 
 Spirit, but private not publique,teftifyihg 
 onely to him who is endued therewith j 
 but not con vincingothers,not confirming 
 do#rincs to others. 
 
 4. This tcftimony of the Spirit is not 
 to be fevered from the Word,which is the 
 instrument of the holy Ghoft , and his 
 publick tcftimony # It is not therefore in- 
 jurioas to trie the Spirit , by the word of 
 God. 1 Ioh. 4. 1 , feeing there is a mutuall 
 relation betweene the truth ©f the partie 
 witnefling , and the truth of the thing 
 witneffed ,and the holy Spirit, the Author 
 of the Scripture , is every-where like 
 unto, and doth every whete agree with 
 himfelfe. 5. The teftimonic of the Spirit 
 doth not teach or aflurc us of the Letters^ 
 fyllables, or feverall words ef holy Scrip- 
 lure, which are oncly as a veflcli,to carry 
 
 and 
 
with An Expo Jit ion *f>cn the fame. 5 1 
 
 add convey that heavenly light unto ui $ 
 but it doth feale in our hearts the faring 
 truth contained in thoft facrcd writings 
 into what language foever. they betranfla^ 
 tcdjEph 1 -1 3. 6The Spirit doth not lead 
 them in whom it d welleth $ abfolutcl v and 
 at once into all truth > but into ail truth ne- 
 ccdarytofalvation^ and by degrees. lohn 
 l6.13.witb A<5t. 1 tf.and 1 1,1. fo that ho* 
 ly men partakers of the fame Spi ic 3 may 
 crrc in many things, and diflent one from 
 another in matters not fundamental!. 
 
 Q^Wkat Are the properties of the Serif- 
 tart ? 
 
 An. 3(t is of «* JDtbtne * ant|o}it& tyt 
 rate 10 of t fattlj ano manners, t% u nscef* 
 far?, " w pare,** *perfedsanD*4; plain, 
 / 2 Tim, 3.16.* Eccic. 12.10.GaK6. i<$. 
 *Ronvo. 14. n>Pfal. ii 6.#Pfal. 19,7. 
 jPro.8.9. 
 
 Expof. 19. Such U the cxcellcncie of 
 the holy Scripture, above all other wri- 
 tings whatfeever,* Tim.3.1 5.2 Pet, 1.19. 
 that it ought to bee credited in all nar- 
 rations , thjreatnings, promifcs , orpro- 
 phefies. 1 Tim. 1. 15, Hcb.n. u.aPer. 
 1. 19. and obeyed in all comnrnde- 
 ments, lob 22.22. Iere. 13.15. Rem. 1*5. 
 God the Author thereof , being of in- 
 
 com- 
 
3 2 tSiJbort C'atechifms, 
 
 comprchenfiblc wifedomc.Ptalm. 147% ji 
 great goodnefle, Exod-18.9. Pfalm.j^S^ 
 Kom. 11. 22. abfolute power and domi- 
 nion 3 Gen.i7-i.PfaJ.5o,i. 2. andtruth^ 
 that can neither deceive nor be deceived, 
 Rom.3.4. Tit.i. 2.Heb.6. 18* The aia^ 
 thority of the Scripture doth oncly and 
 wholly depend upon God the authorof 
 it, and therefore though one part maybe 
 preferred before another , in refpe$ of 
 exccllencie of matter and ufe, Can. 1. i. 
 1 Tim. 1. 15. in authority and certainty 
 every parr is cquall , and oncly Scripture 
 k of divine author ity # Gal. i,8.Mat. 1 7.5 . 
 1 Cor* 1 1.2 3. 
 
 20. The Scriptures are the word of 
 Chrift, Col. 3. 1 6. whofe word is upright f 
 Ecclef.12. io* Phil. 3.16. the firft truth, 
 Heb. 13. 8. received by irnmediaxe^divine 
 Revelation, 2 Pet. 1 ,2 1 . and delivered so 
 thcXDhurch ; fufficient to make the man of 
 God perfect in all good works, 2 Tim. 3. 
 16, 17* thetreafury whence all do&rioes 
 murt be taken, 1 Pet. 4. 1 1. A6h 26. 22. 
 Luk. 16.29. the touchftone whereby they 
 muft be tryed,A£. 1 7.1 i.Efa.8. 20.with- 
 out which error in doftrine and manners 
 is unavoidable. Mach.22.29. 
 
 21. In refpeil of iubftance the word of 
 
 God 
 
mtb An £xpo(itioH upon the fame. 3 • 
 
 God was al way cs necefTary,Eph. 2,20. 
 without which wee could neither know, 
 nor worfhip God aright, Heb. 1 1.3.6. 
 Matth. 22. 29. Ioh.20.31. 2 Tim. 3.16. 
 Rom. 1 5. 4. Luke 24. 26,27. Inrcfpe&of 
 the manner of revealing in writing, the 
 Scriptures were neceffary , ever fince it 
 pleafcdGod after that manner to make 
 knowne his will, Dear. 17. 18. loft. 1. 8. 
 Rom.ij^.Luk.i.j.Iudev^.andfofhall 
 be to the end ofthe world. 1 Cor. 10. r I. 
 Rer.22.18. 
 
 22. This blefled word of God is free 
 from all 3 eventheleaftftain of folly ^error, 
 fiilfhood,orunjuftice > Pral.ii9.i38.i40. 
 Prov. 30. 5.Ioh. 17. 17. all things being 
 laid downe hoiily and t ruly,both for fub * 
 ftance,circumftance,and maner offpeak- 
 ing,Pfal # 5i.i. Math.1.25. 
 
 23. Wbatfoevcr was, is, or ("hall bee 
 necefTary - % or profitable to bee knowne, 
 beleeved, pra&ifed, or hoped for, that 
 is fully comprehended in thebookesof 
 the Prophets and Apcftles, Luke id. 29. 
 3i.Ioh«5.39.Rom. 15.4, Galat. i.S 5 p. 
 2Tim.3.if,i6j 17. The perfeftion ofthe 
 Scripture will more plaiftely appeare y if 
 wee confider. 1. That religion for the 
 fubfia.nce (jhejeof \yas eyer one and un- 
 changeable 
 
54 *AJh*rt Catechifmc, 
 
 changeable. Heb. 13 8. Eph^.j.Iude^ 
 Ad.26.22.Tic.1- 1. 2. 2* ThelawofGod 
 wxittcn by CMofes and the Prophets, 
 did deliver whatfoever was needfuil for, 
 and behoovefull to the falvation of the 
 Ifraelitc .Deut.4.2. and 12.3a. Pfal. i. 2. 
 Mal.4.4. Hbf. 8, 12, Luk,io.26. 3. Our 
 Saviour made kaowne unto his Difciplcs 
 thclaft and full will of his heavenly Fa- 
 ther, lob. 14. 26. and f <>. 1 5: and i£. 13. 
 !• i8 # and what they received of him, 
 they faithfully preached unto the world, 
 Aft. 20. 2j* 1 Cor. 15. 1, 2, 3* Gal. r.8. 
 1 lohn 1 , 3. and the fumme of what they 
 preached* rs committed to writing. A&s 
 1. 1. 2 lohn 20. 31. 1 lohn 5. 13. with 
 A<&s8. 5, i.jCor,*.2. Rom.10.8 9,10. 
 4. There is nothing neceflarie to bee 
 knowne of Chriftians , over and above 
 that which is found in the old ITcllame nc, 
 which i$not plaincly, clear ely,and#fully 
 fetdownt, and to be gathered out o r the 
 writings of the Apofiles and Evangelifts. 
 jnthc whole body of the ScMp;urc, all 
 doubts Sccontroverfics arc pciftitly deci- 
 ded,Efay 8.20. Mjth.2r 29 40.Deut.17. 
 8,9jio,n,ia. 2Tim.^. \6 17 nd every 
 particular booke is fuftidentiy perfeft for 
 tht proper end thereof* Vnwricterr tra« 
 
 ditions 
 
with an ExpoJitioH upon the fame. 35 
 ditions, 1 Cor. 4. 9. new articles of faith, 
 Icr.7.gx.& 1 9.5- and newvifionsand re- 
 velations ,arc now to be rcjeded.Heb.i.i* 
 lohn 4. 25. lohn 15. 15. and 16. 13. 
 wkh.Math a8.i9.aCor.$«6.8.ii. wiih 
 Heb.8,x;« 
 
 24- In themfclves the whole Scrip- 
 ture is eafiCjPfaloi. 119. 105. t Pet. j. 19. 
 Prov* 14.6. fuch excellent matter could, 
 not beuclhrered in morefignificant , and 
 fitwords.A&*i.i6.withEph.i. 17. But 
 all things in Scripture are not alike ma- 
 nifeft, 2 Per. 3. id* The Gentiles by na« 
 ture have the Law written in their hearts, 
 Rom. 7. 14- but to a naturall man the 
 •GofpcU is obfeure , accounted foolifh- 
 nefic. iCor.i. 11. and 2. 14. Things ne- 
 ceffary to faWition are fo clearely laid 
 downc , that the fimpicft indued with 
 the Spirit, cannot be altogether ignorant 
 ofthefame,Efa.54ij.loh.6«45.Dcut.3o. 
 11. Matth. xi. 25. 2 Car. 4. 3* But to 
 them who are in part iulightened, 1 Cor. 
 13. 12. many things are obfeure and 
 darke, 1 Cor. ij # 9. to tame the pride of 
 mans nature. 2 Cor. 1 2. 7. worke in \x$ a 
 reverence to the Scripture, 2 pet* j« i£. 
 17, 18. ftitre us up with care and dili- 
 gence to rca^^pray, kwe ? 5cc. andufe 
 
 Gods 
 
g6 AJhort CMechifoe] 
 
 Gods meancs to grow in knowledge, 
 Pro%i.3,4^.& acknowledge that all hea- 
 venly wifedome doth come from above^ 
 Pro*2.tfJam.i.5« iKin.5.^. lob 28.25* 
 
 Q^ For what end was the Scripture 
 written ? 
 
 An. 2Co * feaelj, 2 * tnfiract , coniuncc, 
 correct, anocomfojf, *,aTim.3* 16, 17, 
 Rom. 15,4. 
 
 £xpof.2$. Faith and obedience is the 
 Way to happineflc, and the wholeduty of 
 man is faith, working by love. Rom. i,$\ 
 Tit. 1. 1. 2. 2Tim.i.i3« Gal.5,6.&6.ij. 
 which isaflaultedwith ignorance, error, 
 fupcrftitionand prophancnefle, 1 Tim, 1. 
 6. 19,20. 2 Pet, 2* i y 2 y 3* and befet with 
 many afflictions. 2 Tim. 3,12. Therefore 
 the Scripture,. which was given tofhew 
 unto man the way of life and falvation, 
 was alfo written to teach found Do&rine, 
 improve errour,corre& iniquity, inttrudl: 
 to righteoufneffe, and comfort in the path 
 ofholineffe^ 1 Tim f i. ro, 11. Tic. 2. 12. 
 I Thef.3.5,4,Hcb.i2.i.2. 
 
 Q^ Doth the knowledge ef the Scrip* 
 tnres belong unto all men ? 
 
 An. ^es: 2 *all men are not onelp 
 aliotoeD rfbptcr&ojteo anD b commando 
 tsreao^care, re unscrftans tytfraip* 
 
 turs 
 
with ap Exfofition Hponthefame^ 37 
 
 farc,4loh.5.39.^Dcut.i7.i8,i^Rcvd 
 1 3. c A&. 8. 30. 
 
 Expf. 26. The Scriptures teach the 
 way 0nifejPrQv.2-9.Luk 16.29. A6K24* 
 14'and 13.46. PJaJ. 16. 11. Ioh. 6, 68. fee 
 forth the duties of every man in his place 
 and etiateof life, Deur. 17.17118,19,200 
 Iofh. i.8,Pfalm.H9 24. 2Chron.23. 11. 
 
 1 Tim.^.i4.and 5.i,&c. 2 Tim. 3*16 17. 
 are the ground of faith 5 Rom. 4. 20. 
 
 2 ChrQ.20 20. 1 Tim. t. j^.rheEpifieof 
 God fentto his Church. Hof. S> 12. Rev. 
 2.1 .8. 1 2. his TefUment wherein we may 
 findc what legacies hee hath bequeathed 
 unto us, 2Cor.3.i6.4- Heb. 10. 16. Tohn 
 14. 17, the Sword of the Spirit. Eph. 6. 
 17. being knowne and embraced m kc 
 amanhappy.Pfaim,H9.97.98Xuke i Q . 
 42 and i6o29.Pfalm. i.a.Keyel.ij. buc 
 neglected cr concerned , plunge men in- 
 to ail miferie. Heb. 2. 3. Matth 22 e 2p. 
 Pialm. 50. 16. thereforeall men of what 
 £ge, cftate , quality , or degree foever, 
 ought to acquaint themfelves with the 
 wordofGod.i Iohn 2. 14.15. Pfal.u 9^9. 
 A£h 17. 11. Deut.6.7. A6t. 18.25 28, 
 for it was given of God , for, the benefit 
 and behoofcofall forts, Rom. 1. 14 be- 
 ing milkc for babes, and meat ror firofeg 
 
 D men* 
 
3 8 ts4 foort QatecUpme\ 
 
 men. i Cor«3« i. a.Heb # 5* 13. plaincand 
 cafieto inftruft the fitnple. Proy.i-4* Pfak 
 i^.y.and fullofhidden wifdometoexer- 
 cifethc flrong , and fatisfie the wife. Col. 
 3.3* I Cor.2. 7. Prov.i .5. that both forts 
 •may be able to "try the Spirits , 1 Iohn 4.1 • 
 be wife unto falvation , and grow rich in 
 all fpirituall knowledge and underftand- 
 ingjCol.i .lo.and i.2,and 3. 1 6. 
 
 Q^The Scriptures arc written in He- 
 brew and Greece , how then Jbouldallmen 
 read and under ft and them ? 
 
 An.^lje?oug^ttobeflftranaateD*7tn# 
 fa fcnaUme tongues *anD lS interp;eteO* 
 ^iCor.i4.i8.i9^Neh.8.8.A6>.8.3 5. 
 
 Expfif.ij. The Prophets and ApoftJes 
 preached their do&rines to the people 
 and nations in their knowne languages. 
 Jer.^d* 15, i6,A&s2*6* Imrnediaily af- 
 ter the Aportl-cs-rimes, many tranfiations 
 wereextant. All things muft be done in 
 the congregation unto edifying. 1 Cor. 
 14, i6# bur an imknownc tongue doth 
 not edifie, Gen. IT. 4. and all arc conu 
 mandedto try the Spirits, 1 Thef. 5. 21* 
 I Cor.10.15. 
 
 28. The expoundingof thcScriptures 
 is commanded by God 3 1 Cor. 14% i< ?• 
 4,5,39. and pra&ifed by the godly >Luk, 
 
 4.1 £♦ 
 
with an Expofitio* upon the fame. 3^ 
 
 4.16. and 24. 27. Match, 1.23. 1 Cor, 14* 
 
 1 9. profitable both for the unfolding 0*" 
 obfeure places. Neh. 8.8* and applying 0*" 
 plaine texts, 1 Con 11.23. *+ ^,29. P 
 rtands in two things : 1. In giviag the 
 rightfenfe, Matth.33. 38. A<5ts2. 29.30.- 
 Gal. 3. 16. 2. In a fit application of the 
 fame, Ads 2. i6 v and 1.16. 1 Cor. 14* 
 24. 2 Pet. 1. 12. Of one place of Scrip- 
 ture , there is but one proper and na~ 
 turall fenfe , though fometimes things 
 are fo expreffed , as that the things 
 therofelvcs doc fignifie other things, ac- 
 cording to the Lords ordinance, Gal. 4, 
 32,23,24. Exod. 12.46. with Iohn 19.36. 
 Pfa.2.1. with Ad.4.24 J 35 > 2*.weare not 
 tyedtothecxpofitions of the Fathers or 
 Councels, for the finding out of the fenfe 
 of the Scripture, Rom. 3. 4.Matth.5.27» 
 ^.51,32,33,34. 38,39.43,44. cheboly 
 Ghoft fpe&king in the Scripture, is the 
 oncly faithfull interpreter of the Scrip- 
 ture ; Lu, 1.70,1 Cor.2ao.1i.Ioh. 14.26.' 
 Eft. 5 5. 4. The mcanes to find out the true 
 meaning of the Scripture, arc conference 
 of one place of Scripture with another, 
 2 Sam. 24. 1. with 1 Chro. 2 1. i.Efa.28* 
 i6.withRom. 9 33. Efai.65. 1.2* with 
 Ron?* 10,20,21 v Mich.5 % 2. yficb Math .2.- 
 P 3 g.Mat, 
 
4-0 A fhcrt Catechifmc , 
 
 6.Matb f 26.34.with Mar. 14. 30. diligent 
 consideration cf the fcope and crcum- 
 tfances of the place, Matth.22. 31^32. 
 Afts2.io. as the occafions , and cohc- 
 renceof that which went before, with 
 ;hat which followeih after ; the matccr 
 whereof it doth imreat, iCor. 11,24. 
 25,26.andcircumHancesofperfons,times 
 and place?, Aft. 13. 36, 37, and confede- 
 ration, whetherthe wordf be fpoken fi- 
 guratively or fimply ; for in figurative 
 fpeeches,nottheoutwo/clfhcwot words, 
 but the fenfe is to bee taken, Iohn 15, 1. 
 Math. 26. 26. lohrix^.6. Exbd. 12* 11. 
 Ioh.6.35* iCor.io. 16, and knowledge of 
 the Arts and Tongues wherein the Scrip- 
 tures wereonginalJy written, iGor. 12. 
 ie.Aft. 2,3,4. ^ ut a 'vvayes it is to beob- 
 ferved, that obfeure places arenottobe 
 expounded contrary to the rule of faith 
 fet downe in plainer places of the Scrip- 
 ture^Rom.s.iS^o^and 12 6.2Tim,i 13. 
 Aft. 1 3.33,36, 37*Ron? # sr.7. 
 
 Q^JVhat doth the Scripture efpecittty 
 teach tu ? 
 
 Kv.%%i ■ rcibmg/6mito!eB?t * of <E5o&, 
 sanb3Jefu&Cba&«f?oh.i7 t Col. 2.1. 2. 
 
 Expo/. 1. Knowledge is thegfoundof 
 obedience , 1 Ghron. 28>p. A6H26. 18. 
 
 a rich 
 
 
with an Expojttion upon tkejamc* 41 
 
 a rich gift of grace. Mari.4. 11. thefirft 
 grace that God givcth unco his children* 
 1 Ioh.fc.20.27. and 5. 20. lohn.jtf.^. and 
 6> 6 3 . the foundation of aJI other graces. 
 Pro.19.2. Pial.f. io.Hof.4,4. Efa.n.p. 
 the guide of our affc&ions , anddire#or 
 of our actions. Pfalm.119.9. 100. 101. 
 Prov.2, 10,11, 12. Efa. 50. 21. without 
 which zealc is little worthy Rom, 10.2, 
 facrifice was vainc,Hof.6.6,and devouon 
 was but fuper#ition,A6t 17.22.23. This, 
 when it is made by the work of cheholy 
 Ghoft , to be efte&uall to fiucere faith, 
 love, feare, and obedience, is favingjlohn 
 17.3^.53.11. 
 
 2, We mud know God, becaufe other, 
 wife weecannot defire, Iqh.4. lo.obey 
 1 Iob 4 2.4« nor leaving corprpunion or fel- 
 lowship with him.i Ioh.1.5^,7. 
 
 3 . Wee mud know Chrift, becaufe fit* 
 hath made a feparation betweene God 
 and us, E&. 59. 2. fo that wee cannot be 
 received into Gods favour, or havecom- 
 munionwith him, without a Mediator. 
 Eph.i^.j.Rom. 3. 25.Eph.2j8. 1 lohn 
 2.1. 2 Heb. 10.21,22. Ioh.i4,6.and God 
 in Chrift , or God and Chrift, is the ob- 
 je& of ChrilHan religion. ColoflT. 3. 17. 
 1 Pet. 1 .21. Iohn 14. i Heb*i.6.€hrift is 
 
 D 3 the 
 
Sfl *4t fbort Catcchtfnte, 
 
 the image of the invifible God, Co!* r, i*$l 
 the brightDffle of his glory, and theex- 
 prefle image of his perfon, Hcb. i. j.ia 
 whom, with open face we behold, as in a 
 glaffe, the glory of the Lord f 2 Cor.3. 18. 
 Iohn 14c 9. in whom are hidallthetrea- 
 furesofwifdomeandkncwledge,Col.2.3. 
 The Apoftles , who preached unco the 
 world the whole counfcll of God nccefla- 
 rietofalvation, did preach nothing, Afts 
 8. 5.R01T1.10.8.9. Aft.28.31.did defireto 
 know nothing, but IefusChriftandhim 
 crucified. 1 Cor. 2. 2. PhiJ. 3. 8. of him 
 they wrote, that our joy might be full, 
 I Ioh, 1. 4. and the Lord, who forbids u$ 
 to glory in any thing befide, doth com- 
 mand us to glory in this , that wee know 
 him in Chrift,Ier.9.23. 1 Cor. 1. 30, 31. 
 So that this knowledge is neceffary,eafie, 
 excellent, fufficient, found, and comfor- 
 table^ Cor.4.3#4. Aft.8>8» 
 
 Q^Horv may it be prooved that there 
 UaGod} 
 
 An.iSp f Y,tg \ too?bs anD h > tocnoers 
 te^jicl) arc (mz , tlje tctii mon^ i of 3 am* 
 fetence, tlie^potocrs^oft^efonic, ano 
 ffce /pjdcttfes * of Safari, g Pfal.r 9. 1.2. 
 Efa.41.23. Rem. 1. 20. Ads 14. 17.10b 
 s*'7*8,p^Exod.8.i£.andp, 16.* Rom. 
 
 2.15. 
 
with anExpofitionnpon the fame. 45 
 a.i5.Efa.33.i4Pfa,i4.5.&5$.$.^Zach. 
 U,i,Pfal.94.8,9,io # /RGvcl.i2.7.io, 
 
 Expof.i. The firft creaoue was made 
 of nothing, otherwifc it would not bee 
 fubjeft to change and alteration : and all 
 creatures arc finite, compound, impcr* 
 fcA , unable to make or fuftaine them- 
 fclves ; therefore of ncceflity there muft 
 bcafirftcaufc, in power infinite, moft 
 perfect , and ef itfelfe, that gives being 
 and continuance unto all things. 2. No- 
 thing can be the caufe of it felfc : therefore 
 it ftiould be both the caufe and the cffc&, 
 both before and after it felfc , therefore 
 all things have their beginning from one 
 firft andfuprearne caufe, whict^is God. 
 
 3. Amongft things created wee may ob- 
 serve a feries of caufes, and an order in 
 the things themfelvcs ; but order is from 
 one firft , and leads us unto one firft. 
 
 4. All things , even things without life, 
 fenfe, and reafon, which cannot moove 
 voluntarily, oriatend an end , arc di- 
 re&ed orderly unto an end , therefore 
 there 13 one wifc^oodjandchicfedirefter 
 ofalithings^hichisGod. $. The great* 
 ncffCjperfe&ion, multitude, variety, and 
 concord of things exifting ; the forme, 
 and continuall fuftcntation of the world, 
 
 D 4 doe 
 
doc flic w that all things doe depend upori 
 fomeone, wife. andpe;fe£t good , from 
 whom they have their being and prefer- 
 yarion. 
 
 2, By wonders; wee underftand vi- 
 able and apparent works , extraordinarily 
 wrought , notonely above the ordinary 
 courfeof nature , but (imply above the 
 pow<rof nature, either in rcfpe&ofthe 
 worke it fel f e y or the rranner of doing ; 
 whtch<ffe&s doe convince, that there is 
 an infinite power that is above, and doth 
 pvcr-rulccfll things : for every principal] 
 and primary caufc is more excellent than 
 the efFe^s thereof. 
 
 3. T^e conscience dGthregifterj bring 
 to remembrance-:, and bca-rc witnefle of 
 *hec< gitations, words, and anions of all 
 men : excufeandcomfmtin well-doing, 
 againft the djfgraces, flandeis 3 and per r 
 frenrions of the world.: accufe andterrj- 
 £efor fit>nc iccraly committed, which 
 ijeverdi 1,'n r fhaii come into the know* 
 
 v- of men : incite to> hoiincfle fl and 
 Ctirbe an j bridJefrom iniquity : which 
 is a macifeft token , and proofc , tbas 
 there is afuprearoe Judge, who hatbgi- 
 yen a Law binding the confeience , doth 
 pbiervcallQurthaljghts^ devifes, words, 
 
 and 
 
with an Exfofition upon the fame. ^ 
 and works, and will call us to an account* 
 and reckoning* 
 
 4 # The foule is a fpirituall, inviftble, 
 and immortall fubftance 3 endued with 
 power to underftand, and wilj j; bat the 
 foule and the power thereof, is no: ofand 
 from it felfe: therefore it mull proceed 
 from another cauic, which isjpowet, wif- 
 dome, and underftanding k klfe 9 an^Vlut 
 is God. a. Lithe unde*(knding there arc 
 certaine principles , whereby it difcer- 
 neth truth and faifhood , f go<xUnd evill ; 
 this gift man hath not of himfelfe, therc r 
 fore it fprings from a fuprcacne anckuoft 
 wife underftandmg, the,princi£aJI oaufe 
 being ever more excellent thaij the ef- 
 fect. 3. The mind is not fatisfied with 
 the knowledge , noi the will wiEntke 
 pofieffionof all things in this world, but 
 ft ill they feeke, and earncftly thirft sifter 
 fomc higher good : there is therefore a 
 Soversigne truth , and chiefe good, 
 which bcit>a perfectly knowne and en- 
 joyed will give contentment. 4. By the 
 power and faculties ot the Souie^ man is 
 capable of happineflc > or of the chiefe 
 good : but in vaine ihould hee be made 
 capable thereof , if there were not a 
 chiefe good to bepoffeffeji and enjoyed. 
 
 5-By 
 
5* By the aflaults and fuggeftions of 
 Sathan wc feclcthcrc is a Devill, may we 
 not then certainly conclude that there is 
 a God ? 2* Sathan labours by all means to 
 extinguish the light of the Gofpell 3 to 
 Ieade men on in ignorance , error , and 
 prophancneffc, and to turne them out of 
 the path of bolineffc : Now why fhould 
 Satan warrc thus againftGod, his word, 
 and Saints, why fhould hee feekeGods 
 dishonour 3 and mans deftru&ion , if 
 there were not a God,a law, and an ever- 
 laftinglifc? 
 
 Q^Howe/fe? 
 
 An. 35? tyz'tmtent tf nations 7 oe# 
 fence m of t&e Ci;urct} , ' fuppojt ami 
 * comfojtof f&e gool? ; bat p;tnapallB 
 bBtye* Scripture. »*PfaL 9. i<5.and 58. 
 n.ii.wIer.jj.p.oEfa^i.S, 
 
 Exfof.6. All nations in every age, 
 time, and place of ihe world, haveac* 
 kaowledgcd that there was a God, 
 3. The Gentiles could not endure him, 
 who denied a divinepower.j.Thcy ado- 
 red ftocks, ftonesj bruitbeafts, and the 
 bafeft creatures, rather than they would 
 havenoDeitieat all. 4, They were zea- 
 lous and forward in the worfhip of their 
 Idols, which fhewes that though they 
 
 acknow- 
 
with an Expofitien upon the fume. 47 
 
 acknowledged not thetrueGod, yet they 
 know chcrc is a God to whom divine wor- 
 fliip is due. 5, Such as have (ludied to be* 
 come Athicfts, could never blot this truth 
 out of their confidences , but the majeftie 
 of God hath affrighted , and iiis terrours 
 madethem afraid. 
 
 7. TheDcvill with great malice and 
 furic, and ungodly men with all thcit 
 might, authorise, malice, and policie, 
 have laboured to find e out and extirpate 
 all thofethat call upon the name pf the 
 Lordlefus ; but they havebeencmiracu- 
 loufly hid , prefer ved and defended by the 
 Lord. 2.God hath wonderfully fruft rated 
 all the devices of the wicked enemies of 
 his Church; by themeanes theypradti- 
 (cd to roote it cut , it was encreafed, 
 3. God fought from heaven againft the 
 perfecutors of his children , aad executed 
 upon them, the fierccncffc of his difplea- 
 ^ fure : dreadful! judgements did over- 
 ' take many of them, and fuch horror fell 
 upon fome 7 that they were forced to 
 leave their places of favour , and rule, 
 aod betake themfelves to a folitaricand 
 private life. 4. The Lord hath armed his 
 children with invincible courage and 
 fortitude, to endure difgrace, contempt, 
 
 poverty, 
 
48 tAJbort Qatcchiftne, 
 
 poverty, deith, and the mod exquifite 
 torments, that hell could invent; he hath 
 fupported them under the burthen of an 
 accufingconfcience, and inwardly refre- 
 shed them as it vvere fuddenly with fyvcet 
 peace and confotation 5 and by the power, 
 flrcngth and comfort of the holy Ghoft i% - 
 hath enabled them to fing Pialmes in pri- 
 fon, and in themidft of the fire: which 
 courage, ftrength, and comfort of theirs, 
 dothplaincly demonftrate that there is a 
 God ; ipecially if you compare it with 
 thaefcare, faintneffe, and unquictnefie, * 
 vexation, anddcadneflfc which is in other 
 men, wfren they fuffer any thing. 
 Q^WhatisGod? 
 
 An. $$& i&pa&pixit y fjainng? [jig 
 teingo£*°&mifelfe, p Ioh.^.^Exod, 
 3. 14- 
 
 Expofg. God is fpiritu^U , invihble, 
 and immateriallfubftance, iTijiwi v i7. 
 Luk.24.39. 
 
 10. God is without beginning,PfaIm # 
 jK>«2«andp3*.2. Ifa.45. i2..&44.6.and 
 without caufe, Apoc. 1 . S. Efa. 4i» 4. and 
 43. 10. and 48. is. and lb heeisvyitheut 
 compofition,mftnite,Pfa.i47,^& 145.3. 
 Exod. 3. ^eternal!. Prov.8. 20.42,23. 
 Rom. 16. 26, incomprehensible, Exod, 
 
mth an ffx portion upon the fame* 49 
 
 ; j.22,2;. 1 Tim.6.16. 1 King.8.27* Ek» 
 66. i.& unchangeable Jaa.17.MaL3. 6. 
 Q^Jiow many Gods be there } 
 
 An. £Dneis r one » ©00 ana »! fcfoas 
 * pcrfons, t&e jfatfjer, j&on, ana i^olB 
 (Sftfftt, r Deut. 6. 4. 1 Cor*8 # 4.6» / Math. 
 28.19. 1 Iohn 5.7. 
 
 Expof .11. There can be but otc Om- 
 nipotence Dan. 4. 35. infinite, eternal], 
 moftperfeft, firft caufe, and dire&erof 
 all things; all things are referred to one 
 firft,Rom«ii.35.Apocal.i.8.and4.ii. 
 
 12. A pcrfon generally taken, is one 
 intire fubftance , not common to many^ 
 endued with life and underftanding, will 
 and power, Aperfon in the Godhead, is 
 the Godhead reftrained , or diftingui- 
 ftied by his perfonall property, Iohn 14, 
 16 and 15. 1. The whole diyine nature 
 being inc ivifible, 1 Cor. 8.6. is common 
 to all' three perfons, Father, Sonne, and 
 Holy Ghoft Ad. 4. 24, 2 Cor* 1. $. Iohn 
 1. i.Rom.?.f.Heb«i. 8. Num. 12.6.7. 
 with A&.i.i6. 1 Pet.Mi.Hcb«j.i.A£t. 
 4.25.with2Per.i«2T. & therefore what-, 
 foever doth abfoiutcly agree to the di-r 
 vine nature, or is ipoken of the divine 
 nature by relation unto the Creatures, 
 th?t doth agree hkeyyife to every perfon 
 
 m 
 
5 ° t/ifbor t CAtechifmc, 
 
 in Trinity, Iohn i.r. Prov.& 22. Apoc.f, 
 8. Match. 1 8. 20. Iohn 5. 13 lob 26, 13* 
 and 35. 4. Iohn 14.26. Luke 1. 3 5. Every 
 pcrfon in Trinity isequalJ in glory, and 
 eternity,Iohn 10.30. Iohn 17.5, Phil. 2. 6. 
 Eph.i. 17. with Iohn 1. 2. 41.2nd there is 
 a moft necre communion and union be- 
 tweencthem, by which each one is in die 
 reft, and with the reft. Iohn 14. 10,11. 
 Ioh.1.1. and everyone doth poflfeffc, Jove, 
 and glorifieeach other, Prov. 8* 22.30, 
 loh. 17.3. working the fame things, Iohn 
 5. 19. But the Godhead confidered with 
 the perfonaJI property of begetting, is the 
 Father, &c. 
 
 Q. what is the proper tie cf the Fa- 
 ther } 
 
 An. 2Dq bsoffjtmfclfe, anOffonbe* 
 gct^is^onne, t Ioh.1.18 and j.i8* 
 
 *Expof.\%* The divine nature doth nei- 
 ther beget,Bor is begotten : but the Father 
 doth beget his Sonne by aneternall and 
 neceffary communication of his Effencc, 
 wholly and indivifibly to his Son, which 
 yet hec wholly rctaineth in himfelfe* 
 John iw.Pro.8.22.23. 
 
 Q^What is the property of the Sonne ? 
 
 An. Xo be r* begotten cf t$e $&Wi 
 Iohn 3,18* 
 
 Q^rhAT 
 
rfith an ExfofiticnttfcKthc fame. 51 
 
 Q^ What is the frtpertic tftbe Holy 
 ghofi} 
 
 An. SDopjocaDe from tfje » jFat&et 
 
 Qi The nature of God is infinite and in- 
 
 ccmprehenfible, how then may wee conceive 
 of him ? 
 
 An. %y hi* ; properties, ^anBbsijtfi 
 *, too;bs,7 Exod. 34.67. * Pfal.19. 1 . and 
 S.i Job 36.24«&c:and 37*1.18. 
 
 Expof.iq* A property in God % is that 
 vv hereby his divine nature is knownein 
 it felfe, anddiftinguifhed from all other. 
 The properties of God doc not really dif- 
 fer from the Divine Effcnce , nor one cf 
 them from the ether , but oncly in our 
 manner of conceiving ; wherefore every 
 property in God is inseparable and in- 
 communicable. 
 
 Q^V/hat are his properties ? 
 
 An.^e is ■ * molt a toifie, 15 b fircBg 3 * n 
 gooM '^gracious/ 1 > utttjf "aurctfnU, 
 ^"perfect, ^ 21 bIe(TeD, ano^glojtoti*, 
 a Rom.1^.27.^ I bis.T3^Math.ip.i7. 
 dExod.^19. Rom.5 t 8.^Pfalm.i45. 17. 
 /Pfa.103. 11. & i45.8.9^Mat. 548.10b 
 35.7,8./^ Mar.i4.6i.Ro.p.5.^iCor.2.8. 
 £*/*/. 1 5. Wifdomcis that, whereby 
 
 God 
 
52 Afocrt Catechifme^ 
 
 God by oae^Heb.^a 3. infinite, Pfal.i 39. 
 6. and 147.5. Efa. 4o.2S.etcrnaIl^Eph.r. 
 4.fimple, Exod. 3. 14. and unchangeable 
 aft oi his undeiftandmg, Efa. 46 10. doth 
 know himfelfe. Math. Ii.27.l0hn i.i8« 
 and 7.29, 1 Cor. 2. 10, J 1. and all things, 
 1 Iohn 3. 20. lohn 16.20. and 21.17.and 
 aihonsclearely, infallibly, anddiftmtt- 
 ly. 1 Chron.2^.9. 2 Tim.2.i9.PiaI.$6 f 8. 
 and 147.4. Math. 10.3a wish all their 
 circumftanccs; 1 Sam. 23. 11.12. Math. 
 I x. 2 r. Mat. 24.22. Iohn 7. 3a difecrning 
 a mart wife reafon of them, Eph. i. n. 
 Prov.8.14, 
 
 1 6. Strength is that, whereby God doth 
 rnoft freely, Pfaf.i 15,3. and 135.6. with- 
 out refinance or wearinefle, vvhatfoevcr 
 he doth \vil,Dan. 4.35.^13.40.28. and can 
 coe whatloever he can will, Math.3.9. 
 
 17. GoodneiTe is that ^ whereby God 
 being the chicfc good,Mark.io. 1 8. flic w- 
 ££h himfclfe very good and bountifull to 
 all his creatures, Pfarn. ?6. 5.Ge«.i. 31. 
 PfJ.33. j.and $6.5. and 14^ 9. 
 
 1 3, Gracioufhcfleis chat, whereby God 
 
 n^truely amiable in himfeUe, PCalm. 
 
 £6,15, and hi. 5. is freely bountifull 
 
 unto his Creatures, Rom. 3^4. 1 
 
 and cherifhi^g (httn tenderly, without 
 
 any 
 
%>kb an Expojition upon the fame € 5 j 
 any dcfcrt of theirs, Pfal. 145. 8, and 36, 
 5,7,9. Luk.i.^o, 
 
 ip. Iufticc is that , whereby God is 
 true in all his fay ings, Eccl. 12. io.Roreu 
 3. 4. and righteous in all his doings,Gcn. 
 18.25.Deuc. 32.4.10b 8.3. and 34,io,and 
 36,23. Pfal 92*15. Rom. ?♦ i4.2Chron. 
 i?.7*Dan,9,i4 # 
 
 20. Mercy is that, whereby God of 
 his free grace and love, is ready tofuc- 
 ceur fuch as are, Pfalm. 57.10. and 108. 
 4.Pfal.io3.4,and 145, I4«er might be in 
 xnifcry by the condition of their nature. 
 
 ai. Perfe&neffe is that, whereby God 
 isnecefTarilyallfufficient in and of him- 
 fcife, Gen.^.i Job 22.2,8c 2y.?,<5,? J Pfa,- 
 i<5, 2. and the caufeof all perfed"hon and 
 goodneflfe m every thing befides, iam*i« 
 17* 2 Cor. 3.5, and 4. 7. iCor. g, 4,6. 
 Rom.11.36. 
 
 22. Bleffcdnefle is that, whereby God 
 fully and eflentially knowing, and wil- 
 ling that perfe6Hon which is inhimfelfe, 
 hath all fulneffe of delight and contenu 
 ment , in and of hiiafdfc, Gen. 17. 1. 
 1 Tim. 6. 15. and 1.11. and is the caufc 
 and obje&of thebleffedncffe ofhiscrea- 
 cures, Pfal. 16. u>aad 17, 15. John IM, 
 iloh. 1.3.6. 
 
 E 23, 
 
5 4 ^ fi ort C atec ^f rite ^ 
 
 23. Glory in <3od, is theadmirabk 
 
 cxcellencie of his mod holy and divine 
 
 nacurc^whcrcby be infinitely excdleth all 
 
 creaturcs^xpj^, 18. Pfal,8.i.Ioh.i2; 
 
 4X,Rom*i.23.Pfa!.29. 9. This glory the 
 
 Lord doth manifeft roorcobfeurciy in this 
 
 JifaNum.12.8. Exod, 33.20. t Cor. 13. 
 
 12. by his Gofpell, 2 Cor, 4, 4. 46. and 
 
 fignes of his prefence. Exod.33.22. Efo 
 
 6, 1. ^^.femefhining brightnefTe,Luke 
 
 2, jj.Matth. 17. 2.5. or thick cloud and 
 
 €Hr 1 AnefTc,Ei:od.i6.io.and24.i6.iKing^ 
 
 8. 11. and excellent a£ts befeeming his 
 
 grcatncjGfe,P£!l. 19. 1. Pfal.ap.^.Exod.p. 
 
 16. lohn 2. if. 2Thcff. 1. to. But more 
 
 ciearely it is revealed in Heaven. Rev, 11 ♦ 
 
 23. Ioh. 17.24. 
 
 Q* What are kisworkj? 
 
 An.lSDhe^are t^ce,32Derra:,Creattoni 
 anBP:ot)tcence. 
 
 Q^jfhar i* the D ccree ? 
 
 An. SEIjat tofcerDbi? <35oB |atl) from 
 ctcrnifr? fet Baton { tottfc imnfelfe to^aN 
 foctiervftaUccmetopiiire^Eph.i.ii. 
 
 Ex-vnf.i. AH things with their caufes, 
 effects , eircuraftances , and manner ot 
 feeing arc decreed by God, A&s 2. 23. 
 and 4. 27, 28. Eph. 1. 1 1. This decree is 
 rcoft wttc,Rona. 1 1. 33. juf^Rom.j. 13. 
 
 14. 
 
»ith an TLxpojition upon the fame, j y 
 I4 t eccrn;ill, Epb. i# 4,5. 2 ThcfT. 2# 15 ■ 
 A#.if.i§* 1 CGr.2.7. nccc{Taric a Pfa.33 - 
 1l.Pro.19.2t.unchangeable.Heb. 6.17* 
 moft free, Rom. 9. *8. and csufe of all 
 good, lam. 1. 17. but not of any finnc, 
 1 loh. 1. j. The fpcciall Decree of God 
 concerning Angels and men is called Prc- 
 deftinatioii, Rom. 8. 30. Of the former 
 little is fpoken in holy Scripture, of the 
 later more is revealed, not unprofitable 
 to be knowne. It -may be defined, the 
 wife, free, jv& 3 eternal], and unchanged 
 ablcfen:e[iCe,ordecrceofGod,Eph.i.ii« 
 determining with him r dfe tocreate and 
 governe manfofrhis fpeciall glory, viz,* 
 the praife of his glorious mercy , or greac 
 ju(iicc,Rom. 9, 17, 18. Rom. n. 36 Of 
 this decree there be two parts: Ele£Hoa 
 and Reprobation, iThef, 5,9.11^4, 5* 
 Eledien is the decree of God, of his free 
 love, grace, and mercy , ehufing foine 
 i men to faith, bolincfie, arvd cternall life, 
 for the praife of hi& glorious mercie* 
 iThef. 1.4. sThcf.2. 13. Eph.i. 4,5,6. 
 Rom. 8.29, 30. Thecaufe which moved 
 the Lord to cledt them who arc ebofen, 
 was none other but his mecre good-will 
 andpieafure,Luke 11.32. Rom. 1 1.5. and 
 $ } 1 1, i^.Eph. i. 5. 2 Tim* 1. 9. The enci 
 E 2 is 
 
5 6 A port fatechifme] 
 
 is the manifestation of the riches of his 
 grace and mercy, Rom. 9. 23, Eph. 1.6. 
 The fending of Chrift, faith, holineflc, 
 and cternall life , are the effe&s ofGods 
 Jove , by which bee manifefteth the infi- 
 nite riches of his grace, Ioh. 3,1*5. ilohn* 
 4.ic.A&.i3.4§ # Tici.i,CoJ. i.i2.Rom. 
 6.23. In the lame order God doth execute 
 this decree in time, in which hee did dc- 
 crceitinhiseternallcounfelljiThcflT.j.p. 
 2Theff..2. 13. Reprobation is the wife, 
 iuft.andabfolute decree of God,otdai»ing 
 to leave fome men unto themfelvcs , to 
 fuffer them to fall, and to infli& upon 
 them eternall punifliment , deferred by 
 their finncs, for thepraifcofhisunfpeak- 
 able and great iuftice,Rom.p.i 1. 13.22. 
 Iude<f,Ier. <5. 30. The caufe of this de- 
 cree is the abfolutc will and good plea- 
 sure of God, Mat.n.26.Rom.9.i3. mans 
 finneis the caufe why God will punifii, 
 but no occafion why hec did ordaineto 
 paflc by 9 or to punifli man, Rom. p. 1 8. 
 20. This decree is iuft, becaufcGod hath 
 power over man, as the Potter hath over 
 his Clay , to make ode veffell to honour, 
 and another to difhonour, Rom.p. 2t« 
 Icr. i8.d.Matf^20. 15* The end hereof 
 is not thcccnjcnwatioo of the creature, 
 
 but 
 
with an Exf option upon the fame. 5 7 
 but the manifestation of Gods juftice, 
 Rom, 9. 22. Sinnc is the eftc& of Mans 
 freewill, and condemnation is an effeft 
 of juftice,infli&ed upon man for finne and 
 difobedicflce, Ioh.3*i8.& 12.37,38,39, 
 40. 2Thcff. 2* 9* 10. but the decree of 
 God, which is good, istWecaufeof nei- 
 ther, Pfa.5.4. A man in this life may be 
 aflured of this election,! Per.1.10. 1 Thef, 
 1.4, and eternal! happinefTe 5 Matb*24. 24, 
 loh.io. 28,29^0111.8.33,34.2 Tim. 2.19. 
 but not of his reprobation; for he that is 
 nowprophane, may be called hereafter, 
 Math.20.5,6. 
 
 Q. What is creation ? 
 
 An. 2£&at to^rebg ©ot> tna&e ail 
 /fljtngs 2 of noting , in m Gtz uiz$> 
 /Heb,i 1.3. s^Exod, 20.1 1 # 
 
 Expo/. 2. The firft matter whereof all 
 things were made was notcterdall^Gen. 
 1. i.Prov. 8. 22, 23. for then it could not 
 be fubie& to alteration, Pfalm. 10^. 26, 
 27. neither fiiould God be the fountaine 
 ofallgoodnefTcj if any thing had a being 
 and not from him : then the word begin- 
 ning could not be referred to all thiRgs* 
 But it was made (imply of nothing in 
 time, Heb. 11. 3. and other corporall 
 things were made of >t, Gen. x« 6, Sec. by 
 E 3 no 
 
58 \A fort Catechifme] 
 
 no IctTe power and wifdomc , thaft the 
 
 IumpitfclfeJcr.io.i2*Rcv*4 # ii.Iob3o. 
 
 Q^In rr hat forme or manner were all 
 things created} 
 
 An. 3fn an nttzzWml oj6cr,an6 mk* 
 Btng o gcoD > n Icr. 10. n# Gen. i. i,&c 
 Gcn.1.31. 
 
 Q. F*r what end did Cjed make all 
 things ? 
 
 A,JF o? f be /> pjatfe of Ijts great pofoer, 
 gcofineffe, totfDomc, petfedton, ano free-* 
 
 Dome, p Rev.4. 1 i,Proy.i6*4. 
 
 Q.. What is providence} 
 
 An. SLijat tofcerefag ®oE>3 coHj^pje* 
 ferfcc,r anB 4 gofceriie all flings tuitb all 
 f^etr adens*, ^ Pfa.3.8.Pfa # 36.6. 1 Tim. 
 4,io*rPro.i5r.3«Macrh. 10*29,30.31. 
 
 Expof.3. God doth confer ve all crea- 
 tures in their kind. Gcn.7. i,2 3 3, and 9, 
 1, 2, 3. Ac*. 17* 25.27. and inparticular. 
 Dcur.25 # 4*i Cor % $>.9,Ieb38 3 #/r.or 39.3. 
 Pfa.i47.9.bothin refpc& oftheir nature, 
 and ofcheirqualkie^Pfal. 19.1,2. lob 39. 
 I 3 2 J &c,Exod.33.25.Dcut 4 23.y. 
 
 4. God govcr.ucth all creatures accor- 
 ding to their feverall natures, Pfalm. 33. 
 13,14,15;. and 135.6, 7. and 104. 14* and 
 145.15* lob 10.8,9,10 11. Proy.aQ.24. 
 
 - ' Pfal. 
 
Mfith An Hx f option Hf on the fame. 5$ 
 PfaJ. 119. 91. with all their adtions, Pfal. 
 14.2. and 33.13, 14., 18. Eccl. 3. 1,2, 3. 
 &c. and8.d. Gen. 20.6. and 50. 19, 20, 
 even thofetkings which arc moft cafuali 
 inrefpe<5tof us,Exod.2i. i5.Dci:c.i9.j. 
 God in great wifdomfc and iuftice doth 
 fuffer mentofinnc, Pfalm.50.21.A6l. 14* 
 i6» with-holding and wich-drawing 
 from them his grace, Pfalm.81,11, 12. 
 Match. 11. 2 j. Luk. 10. 28. trying them 
 by outward occaftons , Gen. 3. 5, 6. 
 2 Sam.i 1.2, and 16.20,2 j, 22. ludg.2.2c. 
 21. giving Satan liberty to tempt them, 
 2 Sam.24 1.2 Ghro.2Li.Luk.22.31.and 
 carrying them forward, when by their 
 owns faulc they arcoutoftheyvay, A<£ts 
 17. 28* P^lm. 105.25* Ron^ i, 24, 28. 
 2 FheflT.2. 9, 10, II. Alfo bee doth limit 
 finne, and determine the finfull anions of 
 men, 2 King 19, 28. Gen. 37.27,28. Pfal. 
 l24*i,2.2Sam J i724,i Sam 24*6,7. and 
 29. 6,7.Iob ltd, 12. Gen. 20.6. both in 
 refped of time, Iohn7 # ^o. Luke 22. 53. 
 Match. 24. 22# continjance, Hof«2. 6,7. 
 Aft. 14.16. and 17.SQ.2 Pet.2.9. Apoc.2.' 
 lo« place, Matth.16. 2i # and 20. 18. Luke 
 *?• 3?.perfons.E£ec. 2 r. 19,20, 21,22, 
 2j.Iudg. 3. 1 3, and 9.23.2 Qhro-18.31, 
 -3 2. Ait. 9.2 5. and 23. 11. 21.27. Ioh.ig. 
 E 4 8, 
 
6o AJbort Catechifmej 
 
 8.inwardpnrpofe, Exod. 34. 24. manner 
 of finning, Prov.i6.9.and2i.i.andpro- 
 gveffe, Gen. 37.25,26,28.1 Sam. 23.26, 
 27,and 25,22. Luk.4.24. 30. A&.9. 1,2. 
 x Sam. 21. 13, 14. punifli one finne with 
 another 1 . 2 Chro. 25.20. Rom.i.28.£xod. 
 7.3. 2 Theflf.2. 9, 10. 1 1. and order them 
 to an excellent end. Prov. 21. 1. Gen. 50. 
 2O321.and457.I0b1. 1 1, 1 2,22, and 2, 
 io.Efa.10.7. 
 
 Q^ VT^at are the fpeciall creatures 
 7nade,freferve<ii& governed by the Lord ? 
 
 An. angels /ano*apen.Hebr.,2.7. 
 C0I.1.16. 
 
 Expofc. Angels arc finite, Heb, 1. 1 3 , 
 14.C0l.iii6Math44.11.and 26.53.Pfal. 
 68. 17. cbmplcat and immortall Spirits, 
 Math. 22; 30.Luk.20. 36. Hcb.i^Pfal. 
 104. 4 # made after the image of God, lob 
 2. i.Pfal.8. 5. Luke 9. 26. Math.2j.3r. 
 Keb.2.7. that they might praife his name, 
 and execute his commandement. Pialm. 
 10;. 20. Efa.6. 3. The Angels that abode 
 in the truth are excellent, Ioh.8.44. Epb. 
 z f 20. and 3.10. for theirnaturc,Ef3.6.2. 
 Dan.9.2l.2ThefT, 1.7. gifts, 2 Sam. 14. 
 1 7. Math. 6. 10. and 25. 31.Luk.i5: 10. 
 I Pct.i.T2.2King.i9.35.Efa.6.2. Math. 
 14.36. 1 Cor.13. 1. offices^ Dan. 7. ;o. 
 
 Rcy f 
 
with an Bxpofition upon the fame. 6t 
 Rev. 5.1 U and cfiate, Math* 18.10. An- 
 gels and men arefpeciall creatures in re 
 fpc& of their natures, gifts, Pfal. 8.5. and 
 end why they were created, Pfal.103.20. 
 Pfal.95<6. 
 
 Q, What was thejlate of man by Crea- 
 ticn> 
 
 An. sgarfceliotis*I)oi£, arrt*ljapp£, 
 rEccL7.2p.or 3 1. 
 
 Exfof 6. The whole man was made 
 conformable to the will of God, free from 
 all impurity and fiane, andendued with 
 allperfcdt righteoufuefle bemting fucha 
 creature, 
 
 Q^ Vyhjfaj you that man was holy > 
 
 An. IBeeanfe&e teas creates after tfje 
 » 7 Image of ©ob, ta t kflo s JDleoge,rtg^ 
 teoafneffe, *ano true faQltatfte,/* Gca. 1; 
 26.C0L3.10. Eph.^, 23,24. 
 
 Expof.y The image or fimilitudc of 
 God, (for thefetwoare oBe,Qcn. 1.26* 
 with Gen. 5, 3. lam. 3.9. 1C0r.i5.49. 
 CoU 3. 10O ls a lively rdemblancc of 
 God,onein Effcnce^Gcn.i^y.Man doth 
 referable God , not in refpect of his bo- 
 dic, nor chiefly in refpe&of the immor- 
 tall and fpirkuall fubftance of the foule, 
 endued with reafon and will: but ime- 
 fpeft of the graces which Godbeflowcd 
 
 upon 
 
62 tAjhort Catcchifme] 
 
 uponthcfoulc,Eph.4, 2?, 24. Col. 5. 10/ 
 and yet by reafon of the union of the 
 fouI« and tody, the whole man is faid 
 to be made in the image of God , Gen. 
 9.6. 
 
 8. As God knowes bimfclfc, Iohn 8. 
 55. 1 Cor. a. 10. and all things befides, 
 loh. 16. 30* fo man did truly % diftinbtly, 
 perfe&ly , and; cflfe&ually know God, 
 Rom. 1. 19,20. his will, Rom. 2. 15. and 
 works, Gen«2, 20,23. and his owne hap* 
 pineflfein God, and his owne prelect e- 
 ftate, though hce was ignorant of the fu- 
 ture. 
 
 9. As God willeth himfelfe as the 
 chicfcgood.Efa.42. 8. andean willno- 
 thing^but what is good, fo mans will was 
 ablctochoofe God , and all good freely, 
 readily, and orderly, and to doe what 
 was required, 1 Chron.28.tf. and 29.9. 
 His afteftions alio were fubie& to the 
 rule of p«rfe& reafon, duly and with aa 
 holy moderation caricd unto that which 
 is good, refpe&ing God or nun, Tit. 2. 
 5. 1 2. 1 Tim. 3. 2. Matth. 22* ij* 8. 39. 
 Detir^.y. 
 
 Q^JVhcrein did mans kappixtjft cou- 
 
 fsa 
 An, 3!n tlje cuto^ins n> of 10 fteect 
 
 peace 
 
with an ExpoftUn upon the fame % 6$ 
 
 peace ano communion foitij tfje Jlojo* 
 iP.Gen.1.29. 
 
 ExpofiQ* God did love, favour, and 
 accept of man ; and man did behold, re- 
 ioyce , and reft in the Lord with full de- : 
 light. 
 
 Q. what further privilc-dges did man 
 enjoj in his eftate cfimocencie ? 
 
 An. l^c teas places in x paractfc>ijao 
 liberty to eat sfj efcerp tr© tnlfte^ari 
 ten , erccp* i\)t%x® of IX fensiDk&gc of 
 SCOD anB ctsiil , nno teas a mate ruler of 
 aUeart^crearurc^A-Gen t 2.i5.jGen« 
 2.i6.Ge:i,^i7.«Gen.2.i9.Pia].&<5. 
 
 £#p*/. 1 1. The event of mans eating, 
 er fbrbcaiing that fruit,did give the name 
 t© that tree. If hee had obeyed, he (hould 
 be happy, having experience of good: 
 ifheedideat thereof, hee by experience 
 fnouid know whatjgood hee loft there- 
 by, and what mifery hee brought on him- 
 frlfr. 
 
 Q. Were thefe things beflotvfd upon 
 Titnn that be might live && he lift ? 
 
 An, $o, but t&at he mtg&t n fertie fte 
 h \%%\ fcis sgafeer , teljo Gftttfm ffalJe 
 man a late , btntring c Ijim altoaie* to 
 perfect obccicnce, at» a fpcctail tzm* 
 manoeraent to tr? tjtro, £Rcv.4- ?i* 
 
 Pfal< 
 
£4 tAfbort C'atechifme, 
 
 Pfalm.95- 6. * Rom. 3. 14, 
 
 Expof. 12. God the Creator of man^ 
 Pfalm. 100.3. and in that refpeifc his fu. 
 prearocandabfolute Soveraigne, having 
 beftowed fo great gifts , and maineliber- 
 ties upon man freely, m ight upon his own 
 will and plcafure require at the hands of 
 man, whatobedience foever heehad, or 
 would inable him to pcrforme. Deut. 1 1 . 
 31, 52.1cr. 27. 5. and might alfoenjoiae 
 himepzmnifeft hisloyalticand humility, 
 by abftayning from fome a&in it felfc 
 indifFercnr, for no other reafon, but be- 
 caufehewas fo commanded, Dan. 4. 32* 
 35.Pfa/.ii5.3. 
 Qjyhafwas thatffeciaEcomandementi 
 
 An*£Dft^efrdt of ^ffenotoleDge of gcDD 
 am* efctlltljca fyalt not eat, fo? in fyz 
 baitW tljoucafctt thereof, t\)o\x Qait 
 Bte t &e Beatij, <t Gen. * 1 7* 
 
 Q» De At hive beare tpjs threatnedifhe 
 diddtfabey ; rehAtpromifc was made to in- 
 courage him to this duty ? 
 
 An.SCfje continaaucc ^ botlj of ^ fyim * 
 fclfe, arrt ^ts » poffeatg in t&at gocD 
 
 eftate f *Gcn # 2 9* 
 
 Expof. 12. The tree of life feemesto 
 be a figoe and fcale of the continuance 
 of his happincfie, if hcehad obcyed,Gen, 
 
 3 ,22. 
 
H>ith An Sxf option upon thtfami. 6% 
 
 3. 22,23,24* Prov.g. 18. Apoc.2.7. 
 
 14. All mankind was created good ia 
 Adam,Eccl # 7. 3i.Rom«y.i2. 1 Cor.i^. 
 22. as other creatures w«re in their kind, 
 Gen. 1. 31. and God did enter intocovc- 
 nant with our firft parents, Gcn.2. 17. as 
 they were the root of all their poftcrity: 
 fo that what they had a#ually promiied 
 to them , wee had promifed to us alfo in 
 them. 
 CXsPid man continue in that good efiate> 
 
 An. $0 , buV> fcee/fell from <Soa 
 t&jougb tfc enticements ef ^atfcan, 
 
 /iTim.2*i4. 
 
 Expof.1%. Man was created good, but 
 mutable, fo that he might fal],Gen. 2*17. 
 Ecc!»7« 31. and God not being bound 
 to uphold him, Rom. 11. 35. Gen. 17. 1. 
 did fuflfer him to fall, knowing how to 
 order the fame for the fetting forth of his 
 glory, Pro v. 1 6. 4. God knew before that 
 man would tranfgreffe, A<ft. 1 f .1 8, Pfolnu 
 149.2. yet was hee nor therefore to for- 
 bcaretogive man ameftwife, iuft, and 
 cafie precept , whereby hec would 4 (hew 
 forth his Soveraignty oyer man, 1 Sam. 
 15.3.9. 
 
 Q^Hovdidhefa//? 
 
 An. 315$ §wn% g teilfaUg l$ again& 
 
 $09 
 
 1 
 
6$ tAfbwt CatechiftnCf 
 
 <25o5, fraafgrefftng l)ts Uto»| Ecc.j.29? 
 
 or gi.Rom.j. 12. 1 Ioh.^/j. 
 
 Expof.\6. Satan was the principall 
 outward ciufe of the finneofrnan^ Gen, 
 3. i e lok 8. 34.APOC. 1 2.? e who envying 
 the glory of God , and the falvation of 
 man^did uft the Serpent as his infirument 
 to feduce the woman, Gen, g.i, 2 Cor. 
 11. 3. and die help of the woman to fe- 
 duce the man. Gen. 3.6. The quality of 
 the fruitjby accident v? as a eaufe co move 
 them to eat thereof, Gen. 3, 6- and the 
 juft and good law of God 3 forbidding 
 thatfinne, maybefaid to be anoccafion 
 of the finne , cs i; did forbid an a& in it 
 fclfe indifferent , that man could not 
 commit it wichontfinnc; but the princi- 
 pal! inward caufc of mans fall, was his 
 ownc free-will, freely and voluntarily 
 trahfgre/Sng Gods cofiiandement, which 
 he mighc, 3nd ought to have obeyed, but 
 would noc, Gen. 2.7. 17, and 3. aj, 24. 
 Rom. 5 .ipJEccl^.ji* 
 
 Q^ What wo* thefinne he diifcv'mmit ? 
 
 An, SD&c Seating sf^tfje fojbtooen 
 fruit, b Gen. 3.6. 
 
 £^/.i7.Thcttec of knowledge in it 
 fclfe was* good, Gen. 1. 1 1,12. 1 Tim. 4*4. 
 Gen. 3. 6. butthefruk thereof unlawful! 
 
 to 
 

 jrhk M JExpoJitich upon the feme, 6j 
 
 to be eaten, bf caufcGod had forbidden k 
 to bccaten,i Ioh.3.4.Gen.2.i7. And this 
 finncof Actem was exceeding great, be- 
 caufekwas the breach of iocafie acorn- 
 raandement^Gen, i# 29. withGen # 2.i7* 
 that God had given for thctriallof his 
 obedience, committed by him that had 
 received grestfavours from God, Gen, 1. 
 26,27,28,8^. and that inParadife, Gen. 
 5. 6. 23. Alfo it was accompanied with an 
 heapof other finnes, infidelity, idolatry, 
 unthankfulneflTetoGod, and conteir.pt of 
 him, blafphemy infubfenbing to ihcde- 
 vill^rmirther^&f. 
 
 Q*jDid ad mankind ftnne in A&am > 
 
 An« f£», 1 fo? l * tees are ail in Ins 
 i0Bne6^Kom,5.i2.iCor.i5.22 # Heb.7 # 
 9,10. 
 
 Exf$j.i 8. Adam was not a privatepcr- 
 &n,but the common parent of us all • and 
 as hee received integrity for himfelfe and 
 I us, fo he loft itforhimfelfeandus. 
 
 Q. What is the fiat e of all men bj reafon 
 of Adams faH} 
 
 Ah. %&t are Oeas in «* &iw\t,m* 
 boneaabes *• of feat&an, ^Eph. 2.1,2. 
 
 fxpof. 1 9. To be dcadin finne, is to be 
 utterly deprived of all life of grace, Eph. 
 5. i^ fo that wee can move to nothing 
 
 of 
 
68 AJhort Catechifme^ 
 
 of our felves, that is truly acceptable in 
 the fight of God. 
 
 20. To be bondflaves of Sathao^ is to 
 be under the power and dominion of the 
 Devill,fo that we doe,and cannot but doe 
 his will and command. 1 Tim. a. 25, 26. 
 Aft.25.i8. 2 Cor.44. 
 
 Q^Jlow doth that appear e ? 
 
 An. 3ln tljattlje* are altogether /tm> 
 able to gcoD : ana « pjone ^ to stall con* 
 tt««allp*/2Cor.3.5,^Gen.8.2i. 
 
 Expof. 21. Every faculty of Soule, 
 
 and member of body, is defiled with fin, 
 
 - iThcff. 5. 23* Rom. $• 6. The mind is 
 
 blind, Ier. 10. 14.2nd ji. 17. Hath. iy. 
 
 i4.Eph # 5. 8. imporent, Luke 24.25. fohn 
 
 1. 5, and 5,9,10, and 8,43. 1 Cor. 2.14. 
 
 Deut.29.4. vaine, Prov.T4.i 2.Eph«4.i7. 
 
 1 Cor. 1. 2i, EC 44. 20. fGoIi(h,Prov« 22. 
 
 15. Tic. 3. 3. Ef 2^. 15. Iobji. 12. apt 
 
 todevifeevill* Ier, 4. 22. The memory is 
 
 feeble, apt to forget good, Luke 24. 6, 7, 
 
 8. to remember cvill, but neither good, 
 
 nor evill as it ought, Math. 27. 63. with 
 
 Math. 26. 75. Deuc.8.io,i 1,19. Heb. 13. 
 
 2. 2 Pet. 3. 5. The confidence is impure, 
 
 Tit. 1. 1 5. Heb.io. 22.bcnurmned, Gen. 
 
 42.2i,22.Eph.4f:9.Gen.yo.i5.Heb.9. 
 
 14. o^turmoylcd, lohn 8.9. 1 lohn 3. 20* 
 
 Dan. 
 
with an Tlxpojition upon the fame. 69 
 
 Dan.y.6 9.Gen.4 $ 4.A#.24.26.and 2.37* 
 Prov.28. 1. Ef.57.2O32 1. Lev.26. 36. erro- 
 neous and fuperftitious, Mark. 10. 19,20. 
 Luke i8.i2.Macth # i5.2>3*Iohn 16- z, or 
 doubting, Rom. 14.23. The will unable 
 to chufc good, 1 Gor.2. 14. Phil. 2. 13. 
 Match. 6.10. 2 Tim.2.26. Romans 8 y 8. 
 ftrongtocvill, yea altogether averfeand 
 rebellious, Matth.2 3. 27. Rom 6.19. Ier. 
 18 1 2* and 44, 16,17. The aflf&Hons un- 
 ruly and diiordered, Gal. 5. 24. Ro. 10.2. 
 1 King* 22. 8. and 21*4. Iam # 4.T, 2, 5. 
 The members of the body are toolesto 
 execute finne conceived, Rom.6. 13. 19. 
 and 3,13, Pfal.5 2. 4. 2 Pet. 2. 14, and in- 
 ftrujnents to ftirre up finnein thefoule, 
 Gen. 3* 6* and 6.2. 2 Sam. n.i. iKing* 
 21.1.2. Matth.5. 28,29. This pronefle to 
 finfte is ever prefent, Ien 7. 9. Gen. 6. 5. 
 even then when the operations ceafe. 
 And though a man finde himfelfe leffe 
 apt to one finnc than to another , being 
 rcftraincd, or renewed by theSpirit^Gen. 
 20.6. Ier.32. 40, Eph # 3, 16, or by rcafon 
 of fomeoiher defers, or lets, 2Kingsi > 
 12, & 19,35 , 1 Kings 13,4, Hof.2,7,Iohn 
 12,19, Mar.n 32, c A6fo5>26,Matth.2i, 
 46,Geu.37 25,26, 27>and 39,8,9* L"kc 
 4,30, Ioh.8,59, yet corruption caufeth an 
 F aptitude 
 
aptitude to evefy finne, if it be not hin- 
 dered. 
 
 Q^ what fruits doe proceed from this 
 Originall corruption ? 
 
 An. Cmti^tliosgtitg^tDojW^anB 
 foojks, «Gcn-tf, j^ol. i J ai l oGal.5< 
 19. 
 
 Expofti. The thoughts and defires 
 naturally arc ignorant, erroneous, unbe- 
 leeving t decekfull, unruly, loofe, wil- 
 ful!, vaine, idle, blc ekifh, not favouring 
 good, proud;, dldainiul^ uncharitable, 
 filchy,&c. aid { n a word > abominable, 
 od'ou*. The words and works, anfwe- 
 rabletotbeie,Pfal.94,7,.Efa,29,i5,PfaI. 
 io^ and 14, 1 Deur.29.19, 20, Amo5 6 y 
 '3, and 9,10, i Cor.i,23,Efa. 5, i9,Pfal. 
 136,1, lob 2 1/14,15, ferc6,76,Lu]<ei9, 
 I4 % Mal.3,i4 > Pial.75>ij,Numb 20,10, 
 t2,Pial. 31, 22>and 116, 11, Match. 14, 
 30.L kci8, ii, Deut.15,9 PGI. 83,4, 
 1 Per.4,5,4 vjcr. 38,15,16, 2^111.13.2, 
 M<ch.2, 1; Amo*8, 5, iSaip.i, 13,14, 
 and 17,28, Matth.9,4,Ef.i4,i4,Zeph.i, 
 I2,Obad.3 v.Pvcv.18,7, Ef.65, 5,Ier.2, 
 2j,Rev.3 i7,Macth.9,i8 r Pfa!me 30,6, 
 Luke 12,19, J°h.4,8,9, Hof.7 v i 2,Matth, 
 a 4> 37, 3 8 > S9j Icr.8,6, 2 Pct.3,3,4, Pfal. 
 io 9 7jPro.i,u. 
 
with an Exposition Hpontbefame € Ji 
 Q, Are all theaU'tonsof naturallmen 
 evill continually ? 
 
 An. pta : 2 * fo; ttyzyp fatle m mang 
 t!)tn(js,anDafli tycv come from tfjem t&c? 
 ate ^ odious unto 0oD, z7Matth.12.35, 
 ^Prov,28.9. 
 
 Expof.2%. A man by nature may doc 
 an aft chat i$ good for thefubllancc there- 
 of, DaD.4. 27. or 24 Rom.2. iS.butnc- 
 ver that which is truly and fpiritually 
 goodjMatth,7.i8. Ier.13 23 .Rom. 3. jo. 
 Pror. 15.8. and 21.27. tor hh perfonis 
 not accepted, Gen. 4, 4,1 Per. 2. 5. nor 
 fan&ified, and fo the good a£s bee doth^ 
 proceed not from a g:»od rooc,# & faith, 
 and the Spirit of fan&ificatiGn, 2 Tim« 
 1. 5& neither is ic doneinanghc manner, 
 lam«4.'3 nor to a lawfull end, viz>.the 
 glory of God, 1 Cor. to. 3!. Col. 3. 17. 
 all which are required to the being of a 
 good ad. 
 
 Q^ JYhat puni/hmentt are due unto man 
 by reajo a of thejefinncs ? 
 
 An X\\ xjjdtr utfi a 4 imfer&fsntpoja!,^ 
 fpitita jll,atiD gretnal! j-r Lam. 3.39.110m. 
 6.24X131,3. 10. 
 
 Exfof. 24, The leaft finne, is a very 
 
 vile breach of Gods moil holy Law, 
 
 1 Ioh.3.4. Deut»27. z6. and loan hainous 
 
 F 2 offence 
 
*]2 vA fhcrt QatechifmCy 
 
 offenceaga'wft his infinite Majcftic, Pfal. 
 5 1 . 4- alfo of its own nature it is alwayeg 
 ioyned with impenitencie, A6te 5. 31. 
 and 17. 30* and therefore doth deferve 
 death with all miferies accompanying the 
 fame. 
 
 Q t Which are the temporall miferies ? 
 
 An. <23dds car fe upon tlje /creature*, 
 t on mans boa?, fenfes, name, frtenw, 
 foijatfocfeer &e tafees in fjano^anD * Deattj 
 it felfe, /Rom. 8.2o.f Deut«28. 25,26, 
 Szc.u Rom. 6.21. 
 
 Q. ^/;^r *r<r the fpiritnall miferies ? 
 
 An. 2 * Mtnones ^ of mince t&e .*• fpt# 
 rit of dumber a no gumine*, j (jo;ronr of 
 conference, *, fcartineffe of^eart, a repw 
 bate** fenfe,anDftrong oelufions, wEfa. 
 6.9. .v Rom.i 1.8.7 Matth.27^,6,5. *, Ex. 
 7.3. * Rom. 1 .28. b 2 Thefl.2- 1 1. 
 
 JExpof,2^. Tobeblindcinrainde,isto 
 be utterly deftitutcofchecrue knowledge 
 of God, and cf the life to come, and to be 
 haft ning to endlefle woes,and yet not un- 
 derftandit, 
 
 . 26. The Spirit of flumberjs that which 
 through a vaine perfwafion of a mars 
 good and fafe eftatc,ltilleth him a fleepe in 
 Security Deut.29.10. 
 
 27. Honour ©f confcicnce, is vvhen the 
 
 confei- 
 
yfith AnExf?Jitionttj>on the fame. 75 
 confcicncc awakened , fillech the foule 
 With deepo doubts, hcllifh, and unreco- 
 verable defperation,and remcdilcffcteares 
 of evcrlafting damnation, Revel. <5. 16, 
 
 tp 
 
 28. Hardnefle of hem, is a fearefull 
 judgement of God , whereby thehcartjs 
 paft all feeling, and remorfe, flint faft up 
 that neither the Word, nor works of God 
 can kindly work upon it.Efa.48. 4., Zachu 
 7.1I3I2. 
 
 29. A reprobate fenfc or minde , is a 
 mindedeftitute of judgement , and voyd 
 of common reafon, taking evill for good, 
 and good for evill; neither fearing God, 
 nor reverencing Man, regarding neither 
 right nor wrong,Luke 184. 
 
 30. Strong delufions are , when men 
 arc given over to take pleafurc in bclee- 
 ring lies, and idle fancies of vaine heads* 
 To thefe wee may adde phrenfidmadnes, 
 Dcut. 28. 28. to be given over to vile af- 
 fections, God with-drawiug from mea, 
 his grace, and in his fecrct y but juft and 
 dreadfull judgement ; giving theoiovcr 
 to moft fordid, and loathfome, unnatu- 
 rall, and inordinate lufts^Pfalme 81. 11 
 Geu.19.5. 
 
 Q^JVbich ii the ct email miferj ? 
 
 F 3 An: 
 
7<j Apjort Cttcchifme, 
 
 An. si QBtjerlafting c Damnation; 
 rRom.d.23. 
 
 Expofax. Damnation , which is an 
 cvcxlatfing reparation cf fcule and body, 
 from the comfortable prefence of God, 
 Matth.7.23.Rev.22.i5. and an enduring 
 ofeaWeffc, endleflc, remcdileflc tortures 
 with tledcvil! and his Angels 3 Matth.*5 # 
 41VRCV.2 .1 5 .Luke 16. 24,25. in the due 
 defcrt off nine. 
 
 Q Aft era man doth knot* his miferic ', 
 what n?ufi he learnc in the next place ? 
 
 An, SDlje true mrans ' Ijoto tje d may 
 Efcape $e fo?2 faia mi r en? , ano be e it* 
 tf o?es to Inpjrtncflte* ^f A$s 2, 37. e Ads 
 16. 30. 
 
 JF.xpof. r. God in juftice pafled by the 
 Angelg, who fell without the enticement 
 of any other. 2 Pet. 2* 4. Iudc6, Matth. 
 25.41. but of his infinite love 3 free grace 
 and mercy,Efa 43 .25 .Icr*3 1 .1 Hof. 14.4. 
 lohn 3. 16. Rom. 5. 8, p.Ephef. 1. 5.^. 
 1 lohn 5.19. hce hath prefcribed meanes, 
 whereby man might efcape mifery, and 
 bereflored tohappincflV, Acts 2, 57,38, 
 
 Q. By what meanes may rre efcape this 
 mi[ery and recover bappitiefc ? 
 
 expf. 
 
with an Expojition upon the fame* j$ 
 Expofl 2. C©H in jtilicc c*oth hate 
 finne, Efai. i. J.Pftl.45 7. and hath de- 
 nounced death agimft ihe cra^fg^fflTours 
 of kii Law, Geo. 2. 17. Deur. 27 36. EC 
 30. 53. ;er, 4.4. tnaefare to latisfiohit 
 juflicc, Col. j. 20. and make wry for 
 mercy. Pfalm.i 45. 9«hi$ infinite wiiaome 
 found out a meaner, Gen. 3 « - i 5. even by 
 IeiusChrift , upon whom the F tncrlaid 
 this office of Reconciliation, Pfalm. 40. 
 6.7. Hcb 5. 5. loh. 3. ij. and 5.3^ 37* 
 which he willingly under cooke, Hcbr. i o. 
 7*9. ^nd did faichfylly difcharge,Hcb.<io. 
 
 Q, What is Jefw Chrifi f 
 
 An. SDlje * eternally Sonne of <j?od, 
 tobo in time became man, foj &ta ©leer* 
 
 jrGal.4.4,5. 
 
 Exp&f. 3. The Sor.ne of God by nature 
 became the Some o Man,that hce mi, he 
 make us the Sonnes of God by adoption, 
 who were by nature the Children of 
 wrath : Eph. 2. 3. it being fit that our Re- 
 conciliation fhould be wrought by the 
 Sonne* Ef. di.i.Iohn 14 John 5. 36, 37. 
 Col. x. 16,17. Heb, 1.3. Ioh»f> 17, and 3. 
 17* and feaiedby the holy ohoft, Eph.i, 
 
 F 4 QJK* 
 
7<S *A fiort Catechifme, 
 
 Q. How many things are we to confder 
 inChriSl* 
 
 A. $u* a perfoi! an&ljts ^office,* Col. 
 
 a 9./^ Hcb, 3,16,17, 
 
 Q, VVhatuhuferfon* 
 
 A. 3 1 is /(Sob anD man 4itntfet) foge* 
 tljermto^onepetron,/Ioh 4 i«i4.Efa^7. 
 14^0111.9.5.^ 1 Cor # 8,6. 
 
 Expof^. In Chrift there aretwodi- 
 ftin&natures,Heb.i.4,s.Matth. 18.20. 
 with iTim.2.5i Luk.i.35. Match.18.20. 
 Rev.i.8.Heb.i.i 1,12. Iohn 16. 30. Phi!. 
 3.6. Ioh. 1.3, and 5,17. Math. 8. 13. with 
 Luke 22.43* Matth.24« 36, and 27,4, 6. 
 Ioh.4,6,and u,3$,and i4,28.Eph.4.io. 
 Infeparably united. 1 Pet.3.i8-Ioh.io.i8. 
 Heb.9 14. irot confounded, Rom. 1. 3 ,4^ 
 &9^5.xIoh.i6.30.vvithLuke2.52 # Mar. 
 1332. and yet there is but one Chrift^ not 
 raanyChrifts; 1 Cor.S#6. 1 Tim. 2.5. for 
 the God did aflurne the humane nature to 
 itfelfe, Phil. 2.7. Hcb. 2*16. fo that the 
 manhood fubfifteth in the Godhead, 
 Matth.3.i7«and 17. 5. and they arefo in- 
 feparably united, that the felfe- fame per- 
 fonwhichisGod,isa!foman^h # 3 # 13. 
 Eph.4«io, 
 
 Q^Being God before all time K h^wcoHld 
 be be wade man? 
 
 An# 
 
with an Expofitien upon the fame. 7 7 
 
 An. ^etoas^conceitoeDbp tljefjolg 
 <25l)oft , bojneof ttjetotrgm SJ&arte, ae- 
 COjWngfltottjepjQp&cts,* Luke i. 35« 
 Gen. 3. 1 5 .Efa.7. 14, and 1 1,1. 
 
 Sxpof.j. Ghrifls conception is the mu 
 raculousand fupernaturall forming of his 
 humane nature in the wombe of the Vir- 
 gin Marie, Efa.7.i4.GcD.4$Mo. Luke 1. 
 35. by the power of the holy Ghoft. 
 Matth* 1. 18, 20. whodid perfctt'y fan- 
 6Hfieitinthevery firft moment ot con* 
 ceptionXukei.35. 
 
 Q^VFhy was Chrift conceived by the 
 holy gboft ? 
 
 An, 3C|)at be mtg&t be/> pure,toiibouf 
 finne, to|jerefett^aUare^ftatneD,tDljo 
 are conceibeo after tijeojDtnats manner. 
 /Luke 1.3$.? Iohn $.$. 
 
 Q^ Why was he God ? 
 
 An. SDtjat bemtgbtbearet£efoetgbt 
 of dUops tojatb toit^oat flntung un&e r it y 
 obereome Deatb , be tbe ipeaB ' of tfce 
 C&arcb, repauel)t0 3lmagemtts, con- 
 quer tye enemtesof our faibatton , ano 
 aefenDugagamfttbem* 
 
 Expof.6. The dignity of being Head 
 of the Church is fo great , that it canuot 
 agrccto any meete man, Eph. 1,21. Phil, 
 x £, 10, 11. Hcb. i< 6. alio the offices of 
 
 the 
 
7 8 t/tjljort fotrchtffHe, 
 
 the head , arc to give the power of life, 
 feeling, and movia ^to the bodyjleh.i^. 
 Rom, 8 2. and codircft by his power. the 
 inward and outward fun&iqns of i he bo- 
 die; Eph. 5.2^24. which benefits hee 
 that is man onely cannot beflo w upon the 
 Church, 
 
 Q. Why && he man ? 
 
 An.Eljat&s tntgt/t7fufferrceaf|ifo? 
 us, fanaifie s out* 8 nature, ana ire tutgljt 
 £iti£ t attest toitb botDiies to t\)t ti>?one 
 Of graC£, r Heb. 214./ Hcb.2. 1 1.; Heb. 
 
 4.15, i<5* 
 
 Expof.j. The divine nature could not 
 fuflfcr, lam. 1.1 7. Mai. 5.6. Rom 95. and 
 • without (bedding of bloud there o-uld 
 benorcmiflion of fins ; Heb .9.22, Chrift 
 therefore tooke our nature, that he might 
 fuffcrdcath, Phil. 2.7. fpecially it being 
 nowayes meet, that one having no fpe- 
 ciall comoKinion with another, fhould 
 endure punifhmenc for anochers fault, 
 Heb. 2. 16,17. 
 
 8. Fulneffe of ai! graces above mea- 
 fure , werepoured into thehumioc na- 
 ture of Chrilt our Saviour, Ma. th, %l6. 
 I oh. 1. 16. and 5. 34.Co' f 2.9. and 1. 19. 
 2nd wee being united to him, an J having 
 communion with hi;Tr,dce receive in mea- 
 
 fa* 
 
with an Exposition upon the fame. 79 
 fureofhisfulncffe, Enh, 4.7.17. 
 Q^jvbat is his office ? 
 
 An. S£o be /^e&tatcnr^Q reconcile 
 ©ooano nun* u 1 Tim.i,$. 
 
 Expo f 9. AMediataur, oranAdvo. 
 cate r is a third nerfon that takes upon 
 him to 2grcc and reconcile two that be 
 at variance ; as Chrifl: being both God 
 and roan, did fet atone , God and man, 
 Eph.no.Col. 1. 20.1 Iohn 2. x» who be- 
 fore vyerelcparated by ftnne > Efa. 59. 2* 
 Ier.5 25. Chrift is our Mcdiatour boeh as 
 God and man, Iohn 1.29.54. & S'M* 1 ^* 
 Rom.c.8. 1 Iohn 1.7. Phi),2.6.torin the 
 work of our redemption hec performed 
 many divine works, Heb.2. 14. Iohn ic. 
 18. asMediatour, hee is the King and 
 Head of his Church, Luke * # ^ Joh^Jjf. 
 . A&.2.36. Phi!. 2>io, 11. March. 28 18. 
 Heb. i. 6. and 2.7. and the ipcciall offices 
 of Chrift our Med iatcur, doe necefiarily 
 require, that the divine and humane na- 
 ture joyntly doe concurre in the cxeci*.. 
 tion of them, John I. 18.Matth.11. 27. 
 Iohn 5.12,15. 2 Cor 5. 18, 19,20- Rom. 
 5.10,11. Heb.9 14. and 7 # 25.Thisotfice 
 is peculiar to Chriti, Iohn 1 4.6, 1 Tim.2. 
 '5,6.Hcb*7.24. and neither in whole, nor 
 part can be transferred 10 any o;her,A£h 
 
 -J..IO. 
 
80 *Ajhort fatechifme, 
 
 4.10,11,12. Heb 4«i4.Ioh # n.42.iIohn 
 2.i.Hcb.7.25* Eph^. n.Hcb.2.i4,i5.« 
 A6i.io.42.43. and 17.31* In the decree 
 of God, Chritt wasaMediatourfrom e. 
 rernicy, Eph.i. 5,6. In the vcrtue and ef- 
 ficacieof his mediation, hee wasgiven to 
 bcMwdiatour asfooneas neccffity requi- 
 red, Rev. 13.8. Gen. 3. 15, In thefuinefle 
 of time, hee was manifefted in the flefh, 
 Gal.4.4,5. 
 
 Q^ How did he that} 
 
 A. tv HBp tits fulfilling l °t\)z lato,anD 
 b? bts ll x fufferings, wMaith. 3, 1 j, 
 ArHebt9.15.Rom.5ao u . 
 
 Expof. 10. It became him who w'as out 
 fsithfull high Prieft to fulfill all rightc- 
 oufnefTe. 
 
 • 11 The juftice of God muftbe fatif- 
 fied, and the debt of finne muft be payed, 
 before God , who is true, juft, and un« 
 changeable , could be pleafed with us, 
 1 Iohn 2,2,^^9.14,15. 1 Pet.i. 18,19. 
 Rev. 1.5. 
 
 Q^ tvhat Hnderftttnd joh by hkfuffe* 
 rings ? 
 
 A. If)!* toaluntar?^ humiliation boff) 
 tn * l2 foule anD boa?, £is a crucifying b 
 m Deat| , buriall , ana c abioing ** ixmtt 
 t£c cominion of oeat£ to; a timc*j Phih 
 
 2. 
 
yrith art JZxpoJition nfon the fame. 8 1 
 
 Kcb.9.14. a Luk.23.33^ 1 C©m5.3,4. 
 rAS.a.27. 
 
 ExtoJ. 12. Chrift in his incarnation 
 did a flume our whole nature, Luke 2. 40. 
 52>Heb.2.6*Luk.23.46. 1 Tim.2 5. Luke 
 19ao.Matth.26* 38. Mark.14.34. Mattlv 
 27«i6.Iohn i9.;o.Heb.io.5.Matth.26. 
 1 2. Hcb. 2. 1 7. that by offering it up a fa- 
 crificcfor finne, hce might redeemeus, 
 Heb.8.i.2,3*Heb.£. 14. and 13, 10, ji, 
 I2» In our nature hee became our furety, 
 lob 1 9.15. Heb/7*22. therefore heefuffc- 
 red properly in foule as well as in body, 
 Macth.37.46.GaL3. 13. Heb. 2,9,10,14. 
 which is fet forth in the Lords Supper, 
 1 Cora 1 .25. and was fignified by the fa- 
 crifices in the Law , Hcbr. 9. 19, 20,21, 
 
 22* 
 
 13. The death of Chrift was the feps- 
 ration of the foule and body, Matth.27. 
 50. Luke 23. 46. though they both conti- 
 nued ftill united to the Godhcad.Matth. 1 .- 
 23.Iohni. 14.1 Pet. 3.18 1 Gor,2.8.It 
 was neceflary that Chrift fliould die, that 
 he might fatisfic Gods iuftice, Heb.p. 22. 
 abolifti and kill finnCjMatth.26.28.R0m. 
 5. 1 o.Rom. 8.3. Rom. 6. 10, 11. 1 lohn 3. 
 8. deftroy death, and him that had the 
 
 power 
 
8 1 A Jhort Caicchifmff 
 
 power of death, that is, the Devill. Heb, 
 2, 14, 2 Tim. i, io,Iohn 12,51, Hof.i^ 
 14, deliver us from the fcarc of both, 
 Hcb. 2,14, Luke i,74,confirroethcTe- 
 ftament or covenant of grace^ which hce 
 made with us, Heb.9,1 6,17, and 1 g, 20, 
 Zach. 9, ir, a»d obtaine for us the fpiric 
 of grace, Aft. 2,3 J, Gal.3, 1 4, and 4,4,5, 
 Betwixtthedeuhandfuftcringof Cjhrift 
 and of the Martyrs, wee may obfervc 
 thefc differences : 1/ Chriff his paffion 
 wasanaccurfed punifhmcnt,Gal. 5, 17, 
 the fuffcrings ot tbe Martyrs and holy 
 men, arc onely chaftifements or trials 
 2, Chrifts paffion was a meritorious facri- 
 ficc, Hcb. 9, 14, the paflions of the Mar- 
 tyrs are of no value.co merit anything. 
 Rom,S>i8 3. As thefinnesoftheEIeci) 
 were laid upon Ghrift, Levit. i6,2i } E.a. 
 53 > iT,Het~«9,28, fo was the puriifhment 
 ot their finnc for fubftance and kiudc 3 
 though not for circurnfiance of piace or 
 continuance, Heb.4, 15, and therefore hec 
 fuffercd both in fotile and body i he wrath 
 of God, which was due unto us for finne, 
 though hec fufifercd not every particular 
 punifhmentof fiane, which every parti- 
 cular finacr, meeteth wuhall, Rom, 5,19, 
 fcteb. 10, 14/ But the Martyrs were not 
 
 forfaken, 
 
"with An ExpofitUnttpon defame. 83 
 
 forfakcn, though they wcrenot delive- 
 red out of the hands of the perfecutors, 
 4. Chrift was in himfelfe pure and inno- 
 cent,but he fuffcred for our finnes; 2 Cor, 
 5.11- the Martyrs were not free from fin, 
 neither did they iuftcr for the expiation 
 offtunc. t 
 
 14. Vnriil the third day death had 
 power and dominion over Cbrift , for 
 fo long dcach kept afunder foule and 
 body, Luke 24, 7. Macth. ij 3 23, Ails 
 1040. 
 
 Qi1)id Chnfi alveaics abide under the 
 tower And dominwn ofdeaih ? 
 
 An..$o, fojt^epa&erofscatljtetncs 
 j ful«me& tte t&jteM* sag l}e l * rofc again, 
 a aftenoeo lata Ipaacn , ana Qitttb l > at 
 t^ertsl)t^an3fift^ir^^r,jAvSh2 31. 
 
 *, 1 Cor.15,4. a Mark.x6.19* 
 
 £xpof a q.The rtfurrcdhon of Chrift is 
 the firft degree of his exaltation, wherein 
 his foule being joyncd to the facneflelh 
 that dyed, he was railed up to life, 1 Cor. 
 15,4, It was ncceflary that hec fhould 
 rife againe, in regard of the excellen- 
 ce of hi* perfon, A&.2.24. Thecovensnt 
 which he had made with the Father, Piai. 
 j 2, 6 3 j EC 53, 10, the dignity of his high 
 Office of cteinall mediation, Pfa.i 10,6,7, 
 
 Rom* 
 
8 1 tsifbor t Catecbi/me, 
 
 Rom! 4. 25. and chat the truth of thofc 
 things, which were fore* told concerning 
 the glory of the Mcflias, might be fulfil- 
 led. Chrift by his divine power rofea-i 
 gaine from the dead, Rom. 1 . 4, 1 Pet* 3 . 
 18* iTim.?.i6.1ohn 5.21. and 10.17,18, 
 A&.2.24* & 3.15, Eph.i. 17 20. Ronfr.8. 
 11. not as a private > but as a publiq c 
 pcrfon, Rom. 5. 14,19. 1 Cor.i 5.45. Hcb. 
 10. 14, i Pet. 2.20, 2*. thereby (hewing 
 that his fatisfa$ion is fully abfoIutc,Rom. 
 4. 25. and 6, 9. 10. The end of his refur- 
 rcfiion was, that hee might prepare him- 
 felfe to|he performance of the glorious 
 fun&ions of a Mediatour, and (hew him- 
 felfe to be the conqucrour of death , and 
 the Lord of quick and dead.Rom. 14.9. 
 Act. 17.3 1. 
 
 15* To fit at the right hand, isaman* 
 tier of fpeech borrowed from earthly 
 Princes , who ufc to fct at their right 
 hand fuch as they fubftitme to rule un- 
 der them in their names , 1 King. 2. 19. 
 And thereby is cleareiy noted that excel- 
 lent glory , power , and dominion of 
 Chrift, received of theFathcr, whereby 
 he doth execute his Kingly, Prieftly^nd 
 Prophetkall office in glory , Matth. 28. 
 i8 4 lohni7.i.Phil 9 2«9 J io.Pfal.n-o.i. 
 
 Q wh*t 
 
ypith an ExpofitioH upontbe/kme € 85 
 
 Q^fl'hat are the jpecia/i parts of Chrift & 
 Mediator/hip ? 
 
 Ao.^e l6 i* a b \dwptyt } c $Meff,an8 
 
 HO; I. 
 
 Expof*i6.ln the time of the Jaw, Pro- 
 phets, Pricfts, and Kings wcrcannointed. 
 
 1 Reg. 19.16. Exod. 28,41. 1 Sam. 16, 13. 
 who were types of Chrift^ truly annoin- 
 ted our Prophet, Pricft, and King. Alfo 
 our Mediator was to obcainc and pur- 
 chafe for us full redemption, andtobe- 
 ftow upon us righteoufncfTe \ and eter- 
 nall life obtained , and to (hew unto us 
 the way of falvation , which docnecef- 
 farily require this three-fold office of 
 Chrift. 
 
 Q^JVhy was Christ a Prophet f 
 
 An. 2Do e resale ^unto astfjefoaB 
 to efcer laff tng life, e Luke 4. 1 8, 1 9. 
 
 Expo/. 17. Before his comming in the 
 flefti , our Saviour Chrift madeknowne 
 the will of ®od to the Patriarks and Pro- 
 phets , either immediatly, iPct/l W. 
 
 2 Sam. 23. 1. Gen. j. 9, io, 1 1. or by the 
 rainiftcncx)f Angels, Gen . 3 1 , 1 1 .Iudg.6* 
 12 2 Kings 1 .3. and by the Patriarks and 
 Prophets, hce informed the Church ofthc 
 
 G old 
 
w 
 
 %(> tAJtiortfatechifme] 
 
 old Teftamcnt in all points neceffary for 
 falvation, 2Pet.2.5- i Pet. 3. 19 Iudc 14.* 
 Luke 1.70. Eph 2.20. iPer.i.n. Inful- 
 fteffe of time taking upon him our nature, 
 being after a moft excellent manner fan- 
 #ified by the Spirit, Luke 3. 5. Dan. 9. 
 24. furntfhed with all gifts neccflarie, 
 Matthew 3.16, 17. IohiT^34 rf pfal.4J.8.. 
 Efa.11.2 Iohnl. 18. and 3. 32. and cal- 
 led of the Father to this officc 5 Luke 3,2 1, 
 22.Matth.3.i6,i7,Matth. 17. j.heedid 
 in his own pcrfon preach unto the Iewcs, 
 about t he fpace of three yea res and a half, 
 A£$ 1 1. Luke 21. 37. Hcb. 1. i.Dan.9. 
 27. not altogether pafling by the Samari- 
 tans and Canaanites, 10^4,40. Mattb, 
 15.22. With admirable wifdomc # Mark. 
 6.2*Matth.2i« 234 27. and 22. 46. ardent 
 2eaIe,Iohn 2. 14. i7,Iohn 4, 34* excellent 
 grace, Pfalm.45. 2,3. Matth.7. 29. Luke 
 4. 22. and 11. 27, Angular meckeneffe, 
 Matthew 1 1 . 29. and authority unufualJ, 
 Matth.7. 29. Matth. 5. 2i,2 2.notrcfpc- 
 &ing any mans perfon, Matth. 21. 42, 43. 
 Mark 12. 14. hee interpreted the Law, 
 Mat h.5. 2i,22 > &c.and 19. 4, y. repro- 
 ycd the corruptions of the Scribes snd 
 Pharifecs,lob,2.i6.Matth t 23*i3/oretoId 
 
 fome 
 
Tome things that were to come, Matth. 
 jo. 21; Luk.19. 4?, 44. Matth. 24.. 3>&c. 
 and taught the Gofpcl , or the la(J will of 
 God y concernrtg the ftlvation of man, 
 Efay6i. 1, 2 Luke 4. i2. lUuiirattng his 
 doctrine for the moft part by P&.abies 
 and fimilitudcs, as the people were able 
 tobeareitjMacth 13. 3. Mark. 4 33. and 
 confirming that which hee taught^by the 
 Scrp urcs of the old Teftauent, Iohn«w 
 46. Matth. 22. ^2, Luke 24 26 27.44,45* 
 and hoHneiie of lite exactly anivycring to 
 bis do&rine , with divers figncs ot all 
 kinds,Ioh.;.a.and 5.36.Ioh.6.6i, 62. and 
 5.25 Matth,9 4. loh 9 6. and 11. 4$ 45. 
 aad that molt cruell and bitter death, 
 which for the truth of God hec did vo- 
 luntarily under^oc, iTim. 6. 15 After 
 his Afcention our Saviour taught his 
 Church by his A poftles and M milters, 
 Eph,4 11,12* A&s 10.41 42«The Af;o- 
 ftles- being fully aad perftftta irftrudtcd 
 by G rift himfelfe, in thofc things which 
 concerne theKingdomeof God, A£h 1. 
 3. Iohnij. ij # and 17, 8* and extraor- 
 dinarily furnifhed with gifts, arid infal- 
 libly affiftcd by thcSpidt; Aa>?,3»4i 
 Ioh,i4 t 26 4 andi6. 13. were feu: for tbto 
 G 2 Preach 
 
88 A fart fotechifme\ 
 
 preach the whole counfell of God , & 
 farre as concernes man , and the meanc* 
 of his falvation, Afts 20. 27. Matth. 28* 
 20. iCor.2.9,10, ii*i Ioh.x.3.Rom.i; 
 1 6, unto all nations, Mauh.2$. 18, 19* 
 Mark.16.15* Their do&rine they confir- 
 med both by the Prophets of the old Te- 
 ftament, A6U 26. 22 # and 28, 23. 2 Pet. i. 
 iS, 19. and by divers figne* and won- 
 ders which God wrought by them, Heb. 
 2. 3,4. Mar.26.20. Inthedayesalfo, and 
 fincethe death of the Apoftles, our Sa. 
 viour doth execute his Prephccicall of- 
 fice by his ordinary Miniftcrs , whom he 
 hath commanded us to heare , fo long 
 as they pre3ch according to the Scrip- 
 rures,Ephef. 4.11, 12. Luke 10.15. So 
 that (thrift is the Author of the Doftrine 
 which hce taught, Minifters arc the In- 
 struments of Chrift , to teach not their 
 owne , but his Do$rine, 2Cor. 5.20. 
 lob 33. 23. The fruit of this office is 
 the reftoring of knowledge decayed in 
 the firrt fall ofnaan, and themanifeftati- 
 on of divine myfteries unknowne to the 
 world, Rom. 16. 25^ 26,Eph.3,pXoI # i. 
 26, 27. 
 
 Q. why yfw Chrift a l8 Triefl ? 
 
 Aft, 
 
toith an Expofitioyt upon the fame. 89 
 
 An, SEo/pwctiafe fo? us riffljteDttf- 
 tieffe arts life ttttmlljf ffcb, 5,9. 
 
 Expof.i%. Chrift is our high Prieft, 
 not after the order of esfaron y but after 
 the order ofMelchifcdech, Pfaltn. 1 to, 4. 
 A*ron was of the tribe of Levi, Hcb # 7. 4, 
 his ftock and linage was knowne, Exod. 
 J$. 16. 18. 20. hee wascompafled with in- 
 firmities, mortall, afinner, and had need 
 to offer for himfelfe, and for his owac 
 finnes,Heb.7.28,and 5. 2, £,4. and 9. 7. 
 but Chrift was of the tribe of Iudah, 
 Heb.7^4. without Father touching his 
 humanity, without Mother touching his 
 Deitie, Heb. 7. 3 . immortall and continu- 
 ing for ever, holy, harmlefle, undefiled, 
 who had ho need to offer for himfdfe, 
 but offered himfelfe for the people only, 
 Hcbr. 7.25, 26,27«Hateriail oyle was 
 poured upon 0^*001 at his confecracion, 
 Levir« 8* 12. but Chrift was annoinred 
 with the holy Ghoft , h&.% 10. 3 1. Aaron 
 was inftitutcd without an oath,but Chrift 
 with an oath.Hcb.7. 10.21. 28.Pfa*no.4. 
 ThePriefthoodofo^ir^ was typical I, 
 Hebr* 10. 2, 3. not available to take 
 away finne, Heb,9.i 4,1 5. but the Prieft- 
 hcod of Chrift is true and real! , contai- 
 G 3 ning 
 
ring the very Image and body of things 
 therofeives perfect to abolifli finne, and 
 to obtain? etemall Redemption, Hcb. 10. 
 1/5. II, Hcbr. 9.12. 74. The Leviticall 
 Pricfthood was to be abrogated;, Heb. g. 
 *3. but Chrifts Pricfthood is to continue 
 for ever; Hcb 4 7«24. tAaron died and 
 hadfnccefTours,Hcb # 7 k 33* but Chrift fuc- 
 cseded none t hath no fucceflburs, but is 
 our onely and unchangeable high Pricft 
 forever, \\tb.j 3. daromnd his fucccf- 
 foyri oftered the bodies and bloud of 
 beafts. Hcb. 9. 12. 14. but Chrift him- 
 felfe b both the Prieft andfacfifice 3 Eph# 
 S 25. Heb«9*2d. and io.io.Thcy offered 
 oftentimes one manner of facrificc, but 
 Chrift hath offered himfelfe once for all^ 
 Hcb.7^7. and 9. ^5,2^.and 10. 12. 14, 
 1 Per t 3* 18. ssi&ron and his fucceflburs 
 entred into the Tabernacle made with 
 hands, Hcb. 8. 5, and 9. 6. but Chrift is 
 cntred into the very heavens, Heb* 9. n # 
 24. and 4 14. Aaron and his iucceflours 
 were Pnefis only , but Chrift is both 
 King and Pricft, Heb, 7. i 3 2. AaromvA 
 his fuccefiours were but Mi^nifters, but 
 rift is the Author of falvation,Hebr.$t 
 9, All which doe (hew the abfolutenelfc, 
 
 per- 
 
l»ith an Expgfitionapon the fame. $>{ 
 
 peifc&ion , and excdlcncic of Chrift his 
 priefthood.- 
 
 Q. what an the fun El ions of his Prieft. 
 I) office } 
 
 An. Offering x *np ^bfmfelfe afactt* 
 fice once feu all , anD * 3 making requeft 
 ffijUS,£Heb.*.i.and9 26.and7.25. 
 
 Expof.icf. Chrift through the cternall 
 Spirit, Heb. 9. 14. offered upbisfouleand 
 body, asafweet fmdling facrifieetothe 
 Farhcr,Eph«5 2.oncefora!l, Heb,iQ.i2. 
 wherby he was c jnfecratedj and did enter 
 into Heaven, prefenring himfelfe before 
 the Father for us,Heb.9 24- ; and 10.20. 
 
 *o. Chrifts interceffion is h;$ moft 
 gracious will, fervently and unmoveably 
 definng, that all his members for the per- 
 pctuall vertu of his facrifice, may be ac- 
 cepted of the Father, Rom. 8. 34. This is 
 both univer fall and particular , heavenly 
 and glorious, ever effe&uall, no way reci- 
 procal!, and tendered only for the vcrtuc 
 ofhisfacrifice. 
 
 Q.. why mu Chritt a 1Q Kt*g ? 
 
 An* 2Da " bjtolc h anD fabflae all 
 
 I)ts enemies, bat i to 21 gatijer anD ^_go* 
 
 toerne »i Ijts ti&iect $ cbofen. h Pfal.i 10,1. 
 
 Col. a. 15, x'Cor* 15.28. iIohnio.i6« 
 
 G 4 Hag. 
 
92 A fiort Ctfechifme f 
 
 Hag. 2; 7. ^Ezek. 34. 25, 24. 
 
 Exf of. io. The Kingly office of Chrift 
 is his fpirituall, etcrnall, and abfoluce do- 
 minion, Lukc17.20.I0hn 18.36, Dan.i, 
 44. and 7.14. Heb. i # 8.RCV.3.7. where- 
 by being appointed by the Father, Pfal. 
 2. 6yj. and 4j.7.Pfal # 1 10. 2, Matth. 1 1. 
 27. Act. 2.3 3«Lord of all things in heaven 
 and earth, Heb. 2. 7, 8. and peculiarly 
 King and Head of his Ghurch, Eph. 1. 
 21,22. hec doth confound and deftroy all 
 his enemics 5 but doth gather and governe 
 his Ele£, Hof. 1.7. Efa.33. 22. by his 
 word and fpirit, for their falvation and 
 thegloryof God, Efa-32 15. aod 59^21 . 
 iTheCi,j. 
 
 3I« The enemies ofGhrift, arc Sathan 
 and all his angels, with all their works, 
 to wit, finne and death, Gen. 3. 15. Eph. 
 2. 7. 2 Cor. 4.4 2 Cor. 6. 15. to which 
 weemuftadde all wicked men, who be 
 the inllruments of Sathan, Iohn8. 44. 
 I Ioh.3. g.amongft whom the Antichrift 
 of Rome is chiefc, iThefH 2. 3. Thefe 
 enemies Chrift hath already ©rercome in 
 hiiowncperfon, Eph.4.8.CoI.2.i4.Iohn 
 12, 31. heedoch daily bridle and reprcfTe 
 by his wifdomc, power, word, and'fpi- 
 
 rif, 
 
with ah Sxpofition upon the fame. 9 j 
 
 rit,Luk,io. u.9.Luk.2. 34. Rev. 12. 5. 
 and 2.27, 2 Ccr.10.4,5. and hec willper- 
 fe^lyifubduc at the day of judgement. 
 1 Cor.iy. 25. adjudging thcdevilland all 
 his partakers to eternal] condemnation, 
 Matth. 25.46. and utterly abolifhingfinne 
 and death, 1 Cor. 15. 26. Further ic is to 
 be noted,that Chrirt as a Mediator in the 
 execution of his Kingly office, doch out- 
 wardly call fome wicked and ungodly 
 men,Matth.22,i.i4* and 20.16. prescribe 
 a law how they ought to walk. lam. 4. 
 i2»beftow many good things upon them 
 both fpirituall and temporal], though noc 
 fuch as accompany falvation, Hcb. 6. 4^5. 
 Math.i3.i9,20,2i.Luk.8.i^i4Job2 2. 
 18. and inflidi divers punifhments upon 
 them in this life, and the life to come, for 
 their finne and difobedience, Matth. 13. 
 12.and25.28.Efa. 6. 10. 2Theff.2,(0iii. 
 Luk.l6.23. 
 
 22. Chrift doth not only by his word 
 call his Ele& to faith 3 repentance, and the 
 participation of the Covenant of grace, 
 Mark. r. 14, 1 5. Matth. 1 i.28.but he doth 
 alfo cffe&ually move them by his Spirit to 
 repent and beleeve,PfaJ.i 10.3, 2 Thcff.2. 
 15,14^11.3,16,17. 
 
 33. The functions of Chrifis Kingfy 
 
 office 
 
94 *Ajhort Catechifme] 
 
 office appearing to the government of 
 his Elc&, are; firft, the prescription of 
 lawes, according to which his iubje&s 
 ought to bcleeve and live; which ftands 
 not only 19 appointing the faithfull by 
 theMiniftcrieofhisWordto live godly, 
 juftlv, andfoberly; but alfoin writing 
 his Law in their hearts by hn holy Spi- 
 rit, and inabling them by the fame Spi- 
 rit to doe in (bane rne.furc what hee rc~ 
 quircth 3 Tit. 2, 11, 12. ler. 31, 33. E- 
 zech. 36, 27. lohn 1. 16. (2) The com- 
 munication and beftowing of all good 
 things upen them appertaining to this 
 or abetter life , fo farre as hee knowes 
 it nccdfull or profitable : under which 
 wee arc to comprehend the removing of 
 things hurtfull , and the defending of 
 his (ubje&s againft them, PfaIrB.68. 18, 
 Iama.16, i7/Pfa>23. 1, a, 3.1 Cor. 12. 
 8,9,10,1 i.Eph.i. 7. Aft, 26. i8.Matth. 
 9. 6.031.4.4,5. Rom. 8. 1 j, 16. 1 Cer # 
 i2.9.Pnil.4.i3 # Luke 32,32. Ioh. 17.11, 
 12. 22, 23. 1 lohn 4.4, Gen. 9, 26, 27. 
 Pfalm.81. 13, 14. A&S4. 16. and 5.13. 
 Pfalm.34. 9 IO - Tit. 1. 15. Romans 14. 
 i4j5.fcla.27, 7. Ier. 46.28.^.) The re- 
 ceiving of his £Ie£t unto himfclfc, and 
 the giving of etcrnallhfe unto chew, ha- 
 ving 
 
with dH Expofithn ufon the fame, ^ 
 
 ring pronounced fcntcncc on their fidc 5 
 Matth, 25.46. 
 
 Q. What benefit doe wee receive by the 
 death andrtftirrettion ofChnil ? 
 
 An. Witt are reaeemsu from tfje 
 * guilt V puntfytmnt, 2 * anD potecr ^ of 
 finne, anDfyallbc ratfeD up at ttje la© 
 Da?, /Col.i. 14.0* Luke 1.74. Tit. 2.14. 
 xCor.i^.ig. 
 
 Exfof* 24. Cbrift hath paid our debts, 
 and anfwered whatfocY^r the Law did 
 require at our hands, 1 Pct 4 2, 2 1.24. and 
 layddowne his life according to the will 
 of his Father* loh. 10. 1 5 . fo that the Law 
 hath nothing againft us,(;o! # 2«i4.Chrsfis 
 death muft needs be acceptable, Eph.5.2. 
 and confequemly we ore not bound oyer 
 topcmiflimcnt. 
 
 25. Punifhmefit is infli&ed becaufeof 
 finne, lob 4,8. Proverb.22.8.and 28.18. 
 Hof. 10 13. and 14.1 ♦ being freed from 
 finne , wee arc not lyable to judgement, 
 sSam. 13. ig.Ier. 4.i4«Ezcch«i8«32. It 
 (lands not with thcjtifticeof God, be- 
 ing once fully fatisfied , to require a fc- 
 cond payment at our hand, Gen. 18.25* 
 Matth. 5.17. neither will it fland with 
 his glorious mercy , the honour of Chrift 
 
 who 
 
9 6 tsffhtrt fittechi/me, 
 
 whoisaperfe£Redecmcr,Tit.2. 14. the 
 priceofhisbloud, 1 Cor. 6. 21* nor with 
 our faith in praying for full pardon of all 
 our debs , Matth« 6. 1 2. or our peace with 
 God,Rom«5. 1. nor yet with right rea- 
 fon, that the guilt of finnefliould be re- 
 moved, and yet puuiftinaent for finnc in- 
 fliaed. 
 
 Q^How are wg redeemed fr&mthe guilt 
 Andpnmfhment ofjtnne ? 
 
 An. <E5o& tye jpat&er accepting t|s 
 fieatlj of C^tft , as a full n ranfome ano 
 
 fattefaction to %\% iuHice , not!) fr &\v Dif # 
 charge and acquit us from ail cur fins* 
 wRora # 3.24>25.Col.iri4.Eph.i # 7 # 
 
 Q. How are wee redeemed from tkg 
 power andtyrannie of finnc > 
 
 An. Cfcuft b? 26 J)tS o Deaffc fetHeftj 
 finn c in us,ano bo fcts # reftwection Dotl? 
 quicken as tonetonescf life, Ro.6.3,4. 
 
 Sxpof.26. Chrift by his death did con- 
 quer finne; and the old man in us,is truly 
 faid to be crucified, dead, and buriecHn 
 and with the body of Chrift, wee being 
 ingrafted into the firailitudeof his death, 
 C0I.3.12.20. 
 
 27. Having communion with Chrift 
 in his life, wee are raifed up to a fpirituall 
 
 life, 
 
with an Sxpofititn upon the fame. 9 J 
 
 life, Rom.8. 1 1 . and have our converfation 
 in heaven, Phil. 3. 20. But this life is only 
 begun here, a«d groweth by degrees, be- 
 ing pcrfefted in heaven. 
 
 Q, What are the benefits of Cbrijfs 
 afcention ? 
 
 A. SDfje leasing /> of capfibitp capftbc, 
 
 f Ije giti mg of gifts nnto men,t£e pouring 
 ^tjtsfptrttuponfjts people ana pjcpa* 
 ring r a place fo? tfeem, /> Eph. 4. 8, 1 1 • 
 f A6t$ *♦ 16,17. r Ioh.i4«g. 
 
 Q. #'&#* rfr* r&£ benefits of hu inter- 
 ceffttn t 
 
 An. Cljeperfons of ttjc fattbftillDoe 
 nltoategremaine tuft, ana ttjetr tooths 
 s acceptable in tfje Cg^t of <©oo ; ^erebp 
 alfot&egareaefenoeD agatnd t&e accu* 
 Cation of all t&eir enemies s i Pet; 2. 5 ♦ 
 Gen«4,4.Exod.28.38. 
 
 Q, Afoj* »*# f £* knowledge of thefe 
 things werkjn the heart of him whom God 
 faves} 
 
 An. 3ft brings biro to a ferious*con* 
 flotation of t)t0 otone effafe Jo # grtefee 
 fojfinne, ana tbe feare of <£om fiifplea* 
 fare , totjerebBwtije beart is xl bjo&eti 
 ana bnmbleD, *Ier. 8. 6,7,1^15.17. 
 tt Ads 2.37^ A#$9t6. 
 
 cxpofi 
 

 $8 tAfbsrt CMechifmel 
 
 Expcf.2%, The heart is broken and 
 humbled , when it is caft downc with the 
 fight of firmc, Pfalm. 51.17. bruifed with 
 the weight of Gods wrath, and me!ied N 
 awayforfeare^PfaLii^iao. 1 Kings 22. 
 19. knowing that Cod hath advantage 
 againft him, and that hec is worthy to be 
 condemned. 
 
 C\ % Whatelfc will this knowledge workj 
 
 An. Jt totll bnng x a man ** to con# 
 feOfc 6fe finne, btgblp tojvm* Cftuff,- 
 ano hunger *° afi er * dim , unttll &e ob# 
 tame btsDefire,* Luk. 1 5. i8.jr Math.13* 
 
 44. ^Efa.55. 1 Ioh.y. 57. 
 
 Exppf*29* Hec will acknowledge his 
 finnes toGod as particularly as hec can, 
 I Tim. 1,1 5. and with fighes andgroancs 
 for pardon and forgiveneffe , Romans 8. 
 26. 
 
 30. Hunger after Chrift muft be fer- 
 vent, as a thirft ic man longeth for drink ; 
 end contmnall, never giving over till the 
 defire b: obtained. With thisdefire there 
 is alwayes joyned an high prizing of 
 Chrift, and an advifed willingneffetofor- 
 goe all thmgs for Chiifls fakc ; Phil. 1,22* 
 23. with 5*7,8. 
 
 Q. How are wee made farttkp* *f 
 
 Chtijt 
 
%ith an Expojition upon the fame, 59 
 Ch ifi with all his bentfts ? 
 1 An. H5? 1 fattt) a alone,* Ioh.3.itf.and 
 
 i.n.Aa. 13.39. 
 
 £,v^/. I. By faith alone we arc ingraf- 
 ted inco Cnrift,Rom.i i. 20. receive biro, 
 Iohn 6. 56. have communion with him, 
 Rev. 3. 20. and fo are made partakers of 
 all his benefits, loh. 3. 36. alfo faith is the 
 condition of the covenant of grace, A&s 
 16. 31. Iohn 3. iS.Marlc.t6.i6.Iohn 20. 
 ^l.Rom. 4.3.5* 
 
 QjWhat is faith ? 
 
 An. kt*reUtng£uptm C^jiff alone 
 fQjfaibatton^PfrU 12.Afta6.3j. 
 
 Expof 2. Bare aflenting to the truth 
 of Gods promifes $ upon the ciedit of the 
 rcvealer, is not true and juftifying faith, 
 Marth.11. 32. Iohn 2.23. Luke 24,25. 
 Luk.8 13. but wbea the poorefoule doth 
 caft it felfc upon the free promife of God 
 made in (cfusi hrift, for pardon of finne, 
 it doth truly bcl«cve 3 A&s £; 4 2. Ioh, 14. 
 I Iohn 5. 24. withRom.4 5* Efa.28. \6* 
 with Rom. 9.33. A&s *8. 8. with Rom. 
 lo.To. 1 1 . This faith is certain*, Mat. 16. 
 18. though mi*ed with many doublings, 
 Luk.i.xS.and 17.5. Mark.9. 24. and con- 
 citwail, Luke 22, 31. 3a, though often 
 
 flukra, 
 
I oo AJhort Catechifmo^ 
 
 /haken, Luke 24. 21. A full pcrfwafijpft 
 feemes rather aneflfeft of a ftrong faith, 
 Rom. 4. il. than the natureoftnue faith, 
 joy is a fruit of faith, 1 Pet. 1. 8, Afts 8. 
 6, j, 8. Rom. 5.4. but not an infcparabJe 
 companion thereof a man may have true 
 faith, and feelc little or no comfort, Pfal, 
 22. 1. and 31.10. and 77,2. 
 
 Q. what is the ground of faith ? 
 
 An. sDlje free 3 pjomtfes of c <H5oo 
 maae tn C tijtft, concerning ttje fojgttis* 
 neffe of fins,anD eternall rigfjteoufneffe, 
 it Rom.4. 1 8,Heb. 1 1, 1. 
 
 Expof *$. TemporallbIeflings,EccJ.9. 
 1,2, civillvertues, Luke 18.12, 13, i4 l 
 a general! notice that Ghrift willfavethe 
 EIe#, Matth.13* 2o,2i.(enfc, reafon, ex* 
 perience f feeling , Pfalro.io. I. and 51, 
 1 2. arc not the grounds of faith ; but only 
 the promifes , which God of his grace 
 hath made unto us in Chrift , which 
 ought to be received , becaufeGod that 
 cannot lie hath fpoken them, Tit, i # 2. 
 2Tim,2.i3. 
 
 Q^How is faith wrought in m ? 
 
 An. Jntoaraip bydifyt+tyixitatfyt 
 8attJ0ur, outmt$\ybvt\}tepmtbin$ 
 QiVgc 2&lojo,an& 5 Catecljtang, a* t&e 
 
 tnttru* 
 
Ttiib an Exfofitio* upend* f*i*e* ro* 
 
 inffrnroentt&ereof. d A&.i 6.\^e Ro*n, 
 io.i4.Hcb*5.n,i2,and 6,1,1; 
 
 Expofa. Faith is the gift of God. Phil. 
 l,ap. and a grace fupcrnaturall : a man 
 of himfclfccaa no move beleeve, than a 
 corrupt fountaine can fend forth fwect 
 waters, 1 Com, 14. 
 
 5, ByCatcchifing, underftand a pure, 
 plaine, briefe, and orderly inflru&ion 
 of the people in the chkfe grounds of 
 Chnftian religion, 1 Cor.2«4, 1 Cor. 3 it 
 1 Per. 5. 15, Hcb.6. 1, 2. Rom. 6. 17. fo 
 that the people may dearcly andmani- 
 fefiriy fee the way into falvation ^ and 
 may know how to make ufe both of 
 the Law, and of the Gofpell , for their 
 humiliation and comfort , undesftan- 
 ding how one thing dependeth upont 
 another, goeth before, or followethaf- 
 
 tcr « 
 
 Hereby ChriSians are inabled to re- 
 
 ferrc that which they read to fomehcad^ 
 
 readily to apply what they hcare to fie 
 
 purpofe, try it, and haYeitinrcadinefle, 
 
 in the time of need. In a word, toprofis 
 
 by thepubliqucminitterk, Hsb.5^ 1,12* 
 
 antj to know how to goe forward iot 
 
 godlmtffe, j# ^1 holy metfaede* To fey 
 
 • . M nothing 
 
 JUdJ 
 
101 A (hort fotccbifmt, 
 
 nothing, that Catechifme is profitable t 
 informc the judgement , reforme chcaf 
 fe<5Hon , and quicken boch J to the dutic 
 oraGodlylife, 
 
 Q. How doth the Word rrorke f*it. 
 inn* } 
 
 An. Wy Vetoing us/oar mtrerp, an 
 ttytrutgtntants of our recoberte,en 
 cootagtng mh being *&umbUo, to re 
 cettoettjepjetm ea ott^edDofpeK/Rom 
 7.7.Gal.3 22.^GaL4 % 4 j.AMat.n.28 
 Ef.e$i.i,2,3.R<:v.?,2.i7. 
 
 Sxpof.6. The word commantfeth th< 
 humbled to beleevc , promifcrh then 
 comfort.Math 9 13, Luke 15, gAjettctf 
 forth the neceffity , and excellency o: 
 faithtlohnj^ 18. 36. the danger of unbe. 
 liefcMirk.KJ.ij.Iohn 1248 A&.1346 
 the tender mercies and compaflionsof the 
 Lord ,Pfa. 103,8.12. and how he invitctb : 
 petfwadctiSand intreateth him to beleeve, 
 2 Cor 5 20. 
 
 Q. How doth the Spirit workety the 
 Word ? 
 
 An. ^f&of&tracl) as toife«me*toapi 
 yip ttrnig? general!? fpofcen p irticaiar* 
 tptoopt feiber, fecretl? uptjoltetfc kji* 
 gsiutt oefpafre, Utrrttij np/tntisgaiii 
 
 5fQU0 
 
ykb an Expojition upon the fame € i o % 
 
 %e&tt8,boxii m Soften tfe* tjeart,air wato 
 Ubb to call upon €hiH fo; falua'iotr, 
 J !bffp2e we* Ijatet&e fti ling of eorofotf, 
 it'Ejrck 36.27.31.^ Pfa.^i.iVPM.a.ij. 
 ^EztLn, >$>• aad 36 26,0 loh. 6,44, 
 <? Math. 1 1. 28 29* 
 t Q, «£j wh* t meanes is faith encreafed ? 
 
 > An. 115? 7 fteartnR p tyz fame tooja 
 pjeae&eo 0; Catccfttj; o ano ! ftrtm e 
 jp ^earnefts p?a?er,/> 1 Pet.2.2.7 Luke 
 
 Expof.j Hearing the word prcachcdj 
 $ ordained of God as a meanes to in- 
 ireafc knowledge, Math iy.io. Prov t i 4 
 j. and 8, ? j.Pfalm 73.16,17. 1 Cor.I.21* 
 ind 14.24,25, torc&ifiet' ejudgementj 
 o give counfcll in doubtfull cafes, Pfalm. 
 : 19*24. Pfalm* 7?. 16,17. to perfect the 
 aitH of the weake , Rom, 10 $ 4 1 Thcfl. 
 ;. io* to make liable the ftrong, /16b 20* 
 ;t. Rom. 1.11,12 to comfort them that 
 rein heavinetfe. 1 Theffa.2 # ti, and 3. 2* 
 nd y. 14 toraife them that are fallen* 
 Sam. lit ia, j3.Gal.tf. 1 to callback 
 riem that wander. EC 30.21. oftirreup 
 he graces of God* Spirit , Cant. 4^1 6* . 
 Pet. 1. 13* to reftefh the ioulc* of- rhe 
 aims with fwect and heavenly confo* 
 K 2 latienSj 
 
104 ^ $ort C^techifm€ : 9 * 
 lations,Cant.i,i,PfaI, 119, 162. Col, 2# 
 a, and to build boch wcakc and ftro n o 
 unto perfcdl hoi ncs. Eph. 4,11, iPew* 
 2, 1 Tim # ^i6,lam*i,2i. 
 
 8* A* liberty to prayisa fvfcctc pri-', 
 viledge,Eph.2 , 1 g, becaule thereby wed 
 doe , and may con.inuaJly com nunel 
 with the Lord after a familiar manner,' 
 2 Sam. 7,18^. 5,12,3, & lay open our 
 griefes into hisbofome^i S ^m. 1.1 5.Pfal. 
 130, 1,2, and tfi. I, 2,wer!oetcftiheoarj 
 dutiful! atfeftion to him, Luke 15, 18, 
 and become helpers to others. Rom. 1 y. 
 ^o^Ph.i.ip^Thcfi 3,i>CoI«4,i2, (bit 
 dochadde ftrengch to faith, Luke 17, 5$ 
 for it gives life tot he graces of God that 
 arc inti? :by it we obraincatthe ha id of 
 God what good wee ftand in liced of, 
 Iviatth. 7.7,1 3J.65, 24, wee grew better 
 l acquainted with God, Gen.i. 8. 23, 27 
 ' lam, 4, 8, wfcc fight man'ul'y againttcor- 
 rup ion 3 Eph. 6 18 and liirnetodired 
 ou-r fives in a godly life: By ic croffe 
 are pr vented, removed, 'or fanct ficd 
 Pf.3,4, f f 3 7, r/,ai] lungs are fanftificd 
 I Tim. 4.5. and wee kept that we fall not 
 into terapcat'on Mar h. 26, 41, yea often 
 wee obtaine^much morfc gogd than wee 
 
 defijre 
 
Mtith an Expofition upon the fame, iqj 
 
 efircorrcfpedt, i King.j.ijtFph.^^ 20. 
 
 o that prayer i*ak/>y to open the d re of 
 Jods treafur$-houfc, Math 7. 7 a prcfrpt 
 emedyto ;n opprcflcd minde ? PfaI.6.i.8. 
 jxid 31.21. *k* a prefe ver of the godly 
 aindc, zThe^.f.. agivcrofftrength to 
 be wcake, E ph. .3. 14. 16. and an efpeciall 
 neanes to raajcea man fit to live in every 
 ;fta&c f Cql4,p,io. 
 
 C^ How rnnft we heart that we may get 
 
 wfit>K - 
 
 W l \, talpmiU'i^^ztttu toiearne, 
 PBK> >?&ibutg ?*ctet>it iai\)t tmtb.rEC66 
 i.sUm i.*?*/Math 13.44./* 1 Pet.2.2* 
 *Hel>.4.j.g, 
 
 £*/?*/. p.R^vetenje is an affedion of the 
 neart,arifing fr5 an appreKeoiion of Cod'ft 
 ^aicftie,a^d-qur own vil-neffc, whereby 
 ,vcea,re prepared to heare the word with 
 foW$lvJ&* c zl *d attention,* &.IO. 33. 
 iTheff.a 13 I0h.1248.and u.28,Hcb % 
 il. J 2§.Iob 42*5.6. Pfal 62 it. Ad.16.l4* 
 
 10. Meekeneffe is an affe&ion, where- 
 by wee ar$ fomented to beare the re- 
 bukes of the La w 3 andtohave thcSuties 
 &f the word to bee prelTed upon us. 
 jSacn,3,i7,2|Cing. 2o^i9,Pfa].a5 9 12. 
 H 3 Hcfe* 
 
 
l66 Ajhort Cttechifme, 
 
 Heb. 13^1. 
 
 II* loyisa delight af the foule fo; 
 fo -i r good th>ngthat is prefent, hdc 8,8 
 E*od t 9. 
 
 12 ^ longing defire to lcarnc! is ar. 
 ca'gei appetite r o bee further acquainted 
 with i h: knowledge of the truth,tnat w^c 
 n y re^pc fruit , and benefit by the 
 fame. Pro. 277^0, 2,34,^Pfai.iip f 
 
 13. f j give credit to the truth, ; s to bei 
 leeve the whole crtttfraivJ every part of it ? 
 as true and cert iine,both tooihe/s aix{ 
 to Qurfelvcs,Toas wceexpfeft th' benefit 
 promifed therein, arid thfcetfcfti'g 'and 
 making goqd ofwhatfrev-ristheitfpo- 
 ke .,2 Chrori- 20,20, Efa.7 9. 
 
 A.»muft ■* 'mcDifaft Mof ty >t toe 
 $eare,appltitts our ifitieS-'- canfme 
 ofyit Mtfc 16 ottjer£,an& Vditymiipntt 
 i7 r etabout tlj£ p?am<> of tolmtta >-*qut* 
 
 reD.-v Ptal.iji/aad 1 19,1,4,15,;^ iob.4. 
 53.^Ela.2,3,Luk-2 > i5. 
 
 hxpof. 14. Meditation is the very life 
 ©frra^ng and hearing, 1 Titr4. 15. and 
 it s en vation of our frives pu.pofely 
 hom'oiher matters, that v\ c may fcr iouf- 
 
with an Exfojition upon the fame. 107, 
 !y think of what hath becoe taught 1 Gen • 
 0. 24,63, that it may be fer 'ed in the mindc, 
 } and wo kc upon the afFe<ftion*, ler $,6> 
 for which end wee muft joyne examina- 
 tion and prayer. Luke 18,1. 
 
 15. To apply the word to ourfclves, 
 is to lay it to our heart as concerning us, 
 i Cor. 11,28. 2 Cor. 13, 5, thatthecom- 
 ro^dements may guide us, the threatnings 
 may humble us for finne^paft, 2 Sam. 12, 
 12, 13, and 24, 10, and Alight u<from 
 fi' ne to come , the exhortations may in- 
 cite us to our duty with cheercfulncflfe, 
 jEccleC 12 ix, and the promifes maybe 
 for our fupport aod comfort ^whether they 
 be in plaine fpeeches, or myHi^H pro- 
 phecies^faK 1 19 71,72,5 2,ver» 
 
 16. Wee muft communicate to others 
 what wee have learned, and lcarne ofo- 
 thers what wee are ignorant of, doe not 
 well underftand, or hare forgotten; and 
 by admoni' ion,cxhortation,and comfor t , 
 help to ftrengthen and edificone another t 
 Heb. 5,13. 10616,4, 5 Rom. 1, 1 1, 1 s« 
 Lev.19,17 Prov.27,6 l 1 ThcfT.j. 11, 14, 
 lud.verte 20. 
 
 *7« Inwardly wee muft heartily defire 
 
 and ftrive , and outwardly wee muft be 
 
 H 4 cart* 
 
lo8 %sf Jh&rt Catcchifme, 
 carefull without dclayes to take all op- 
 portunities of doing the good that God 
 requireth, aCron. 17,6. and 19. 3. and 
 27* 6c Luke 8. 15. being humbled for 
 negligence and finnepaft j watching and 
 fighting againft corruption for the time 
 to come, 1 Cor. 9. 26, 27, chcrifaing one 
 another with befitting comforts, Efay 
 40. i* 
 ' Q. What is frAjer*} 
 
 An. gt is * a calling open <£>aB in C|jc 
 name cf Cfcittt toitt) tbe * heart,* f ome> 
 times tottfj ttje ^05ce,accojirtng to b ijia 
 fetil foj cur felfces ano ottjerMExod.f 4. 
 15. iSama.13,15^ iloh.5.14. 
 
 £x]0.t. The Commandements^PfaK 
 zo^o^andSi. 10. Efa. 55. 6.1 Thcff. 5* 
 17. Rom. 12. X2.promifes i Mark.7,7.and 
 2ij28.Mark.i1.24.Pfa.91.15.Ef.65.24. 
 Ier.29.12.Efa.49.17 Iohn i6.23.thre;c- 
 ningsot the Lord, Zeph 4 3. 1 2. Ezec. 22. 
 30.31. Dan. 9. 13, 14. Math. 26.41. the 
 examples of Chrilt himfelfe, and all his 
 Apoftles 3 Luk.3 # 2i, and 9.1 8.29. A6bi. 
 i4 24.2nd 2 42.3nd4.24.and9. 11. 14. 
 a Tjm.2,19 ai.ourowneoeceflicies^l'Ljd. 
 3*9. I5.and 4.3.Efa.26.i6.Pfalm.i8.$<> 
 Phi^.S.and fuccc ffeof prayer, Pfa.? 20. 1. 
 
 Pfaime 
 
with ah Expofitien ufin the fame. 1 09 
 Pfalmc 34*Pfal. 32.5.6. arcfufficientmo. 
 tivcs and icafonsco induce us to the pra- 
 &ifc of this duty. 
 
 2.1t is lawfull to ufc the voyce in prayer 
 tb quickenour dulnc0e,to inflame our de- 
 votion, prevent rovings, and to edific our 
 brethren,Zepb.3,9,Pfai.88. 
 
 Q^Toivhommuftrrepray? 
 
 A n . sCp 5 <2to& c atone in tfce name 4 af 
 C|?tft*<r Ioh.i6*25tCol 4 ^i7# 
 
 Expof.%. God oncly is every where 
 prcfent , Iere* 2<, 23. 24. knoweth all 
 heafts, 1 King.t 39 Ier t i7.9.Pfalm.94.9, 
 ioJhcarethal]pra^rs,Nch.i«6.Pfa e $5.2 
 Pfalmc 66* i^. 20* is moft ablctehclpe, 
 Pfalmc 57 2. Epb.?.2o prayer is a divine 
 worfiiip, pnil.50.1 5. and 44*20.11. a fpi- 
 rituallfacrifice;Mai.i. ii.Pfalm.141.2* 
 Revel. $4. and 5. 8. Excd. 22. 20. and in 
 God only we ought to beJeeve, Ioh* 14. 1 ♦ 
 therefore hee oncly is to bee called up- 
 on, Rom. 10. 13. 14. as the very Hea- 
 then fa\v by the light of nature, Ionah. 
 
 4* To pray in the name cfChrift, is 
 not rudely and cuftomarily to fay tbefe 
 words, Through Icfus Chrift our Lord, 
 &c# but in the confidence of the merits 
 
 and 
 
2 1 & tAjbort Cateehsfme, 
 
 and interceflion of Chrift , to call on ottr 
 heavenly Father, 0^.9.17. Since the fall 
 of man, none arc called to come to Gjd 
 orhavepromifetofpeed, but in the name 
 ef a Mediator 3 Ioh. i 46.Heb # 4. 1 6. i Tim.. 
 1.5*1 Ioh.a. i.Rom.8. 33.Hcb-7. 3f # « 
 Chrift alone we have aaefle to the throne 
 of grace, Eph. 2. i8.and 3. 12. angels or 
 Saiats departed doe not prefem our 
 prayers before God: for Chrift oneJy it 
 our Mediator and high Pneft , who gee 
 tcth our prayers acceptance before God, 
 Heb.1.3. and 4.14. Revel.8. j. and topre- 
 feat our prayers before God , and to pro. 
 cure them acceptance with God , is in 
 phrafe of Scripture all one, Dan. 10. ia. 
 A&> 1 0.4. 1 3. 
 
 Q^ Ought we not in fray tr to make par w 
 ticnldr confejjionofour Jinncs ? 
 
 An. fPeafafarreasUie^csnesmefo 
 $* knotDleftge of tycm, ano t\ } \% toe mutt 
 aoe *tott& * gttef Ci ^ tjatreo.anQ * il) ime, 
 fral?/accuCng ano nnoenuitng oar 
 ftlbcs before <£too , taitl)* b:ofccn and 
 contrifefcearts* ^ 1 Sam.12 19.Pf.19.13, 
 fNeh.S,9./Neh.9.?3.^Zach.i2.io. 
 
 Expeflq* Sorrow for finnc muft bee 
 fccarty and continuall > and as much as 
 
 may 
 
with an £xp option upon the fame. 1 1 j 
 may be, particuIar.Pfal. 102. 4, cfpccially 
 for the finnes which have made greac 
 breaches in thefoule, PfaJ.ji , 1,2^, yca 5 
 finue ftiould be our chicfe forro w. 
 
 i 5/ The foule (hould abhbrrc finnc, 
 efpetnlly forthc loathfomneffe of ic, Pfa. 
 97,10, Pfal.i 19,163,16b 42 6, Amos 5. 
 1 5# darkning Gods gtary , Gen. 39, 9, 
 breaking his Law, foiling all ittoucheth, 
 sCor.i^Iam l,2t f Hag. 2.12,13V 
 
 6. God is infinite in Majeftie,Pfa.8<5. 
 10. and of pure eyes, Hab.i, i^aman 
 thcrfore fhould Wu(h at the remembrance 
 and confeffion of finnes beforfe God, 
 Efra.9, 6, and Dan. 9, 7, feeing his face 
 would be covered with fliame; if a mail 
 (hould know them, 
 
 Q. What are the parts of prayer ? 
 
 An. pettttonanDttianbfgitJtnff* 
 
 Q, What is petition} 
 
 An. 3(t w a tyimijM%min tee BeCte 
 
 tlje patenting A 0; * removing of tilings 
 fcartfoll , ana t&e obtaining of things 
 HttDfall,Eit[>er foj ttut Ufe,oj tyzl totnefc 
 is to come, £Efay 37,2o,Matth.9.ij f 
 jPfal.6.1,2,3,4. 
 
 Q^ Hw ;»*; we make ovrrequefis thai 
 wemajbe heard* 
 

 1 1 2 v4fb*rt fittchifael 
 
 of our tomtits m * 9 Tertoeac? ,« * reference, 
 *|>ope to *?fpiEB, ano; lotot ", -0 Cor. 
 i4,j5./M^h'it.28.wIam,$*i7.^Eccl. 
 5.2.01 Tiin.2.8./> Mat 6.14, Mara 1 25. 
 
 Expof.6. Blindc devotion is notplea- 
 fingtoGod > Piov;i£;2.A&si7.22, 2£ f 
 i4.Ioh»3.22.vvhorcquirctb to befetyed 
 with theminde, Mat.22 37. Luke 10,27. 
 Wemuft therefore know she/will of God, 
 appearing by hifr'cownifjdemcnts, pro- 
 mifcs^hrcatping^ and :1k approved pra T 
 &ifes of the Saints ; chat wee muft dcfire 
 and pray for, and oncly fo as tree know 
 Godjworddoth warra^jfjs, ilph,j 14, 
 I * Our words,mattcr,ai)(i penning in pray- 
 
 er, arc meet co beunderftoqd. 
 
 7. In prayer we fhould feclefinncva 
 burthen, Ier« 3 !♦ 18. Efay6j. 17. and be 
 pinched with our want pfgr cCjPfaltn.ji. 
 xo, ll,ii- laon 1.5. which atyfcihffpm 
 a consideration of Gods iudgcments.duc 
 tdiinne, Fzra.9„6,7 v andof theucccflw 
 tic of faving grace , Luke 17/5. 2 Cor. 
 12.9. 
 
 8 As the things wee bc£ge are more 
 or lefle excellent , and of fit ufefor us, fo 
 wee rauft be more or lcflfc eager to ob- 
 
 taine, 
 
vithanMxfeJttionufonthefAwe. nj 
 
 ffat: Pfal.5^ 1,2,3.9, and 80, 1,2,3,4. 
 vvhkh arifethfroma consideration of the 
 neccflity and excellency ofwhatweedc- 
 firc,Pfal.79 8,9 an<i 8tf,i. PfaKi02. 13, 
 14, as alft) fiora a burning zralc of Gods 
 glory , and hearty love of our brethren, 
 Efa,6*.i.Pfal« 122.6,7,1. Oppofice here- 
 unto is hypocrifieand vainebabling^Mat. 
 6.5, 6,7. 
 
 9, Confidcrifig Gods excellent Maje- 
 ftie, we may nocraftily conceive or utter 
 any thing before him j but with reve- 
 rencc,Gen< 18. 27. 50, 32* which is an «n- 
 fained abafeincnt of the tninde proceed- 
 idg from a con (1 deration of Gods di- 
 vine Maieftie, and our owne indignity, 
 Luke i y, 2 1. (Sen. 33, 10. Efr.?,6.Heb. 
 12.28* 
 
 10. Havinga promife frofri God chat 
 hee will grant our requcfts t Pfalm.34.i9. 
 E l -3o,i9,and 58,9 wee muft beleeve his 
 word, for he, is true and farchfull^Heb.x 1. 
 1 1; 2. Tim. 2. 23. If hope to i peed accom- 
 pany not our prayers , they are vainc f 
 lara. 1. 6. but yet this hope is weake, fee- 
 ble, and many times fcenes to be over- 
 whelmed in c be poiily,PfaJm. i^i^^ and 
 
 ?if»W477-7?i* 
 
 ix. By 
 

 p 
 
 I ' 
 
 
 ii* By love is meant, that wee mufi 
 forgive our enemies, and carry an hcarey 
 afte&ion to the children of God. Eph. 4, 
 
 £1^ what ts thanksgiving f 
 
 Anj t is** a 7 p?a?er therein toe rett> 
 tier rf tf)antteg to CDob fo? tits generall 
 gcntmelTe, anD aifo particular / faboars, 
 f iSam^.i^ Pi'al,i3d 3 i,aiid/Pfal,i03. 
 
 ExpoJ.i. Motives tothisdutic there 
 be many. It is an excellent, Pfjlmp2.i, 
 ancient lob, 38, 7. fpirituall dutie, Heb. 
 1 j, I j, Col. 3,16,1 Pet. 2, j, to be con- 
 tinued in Heaven when other duties 
 ceafe, Revj 9, 3,4,5, acceptable to God, 
 1 Theff,5,i8, Pia).i47, 1, comely for the 
 Sauus>Pfa),?3,i«-uid 147,1, pra&ifcdby 
 •hr Aage! 5 ,Lake2, 13, fettingonwoike 
 all thegraces of God niuSjpfa. 103,1,2,3. 
 the end o£ Gods benefits, Pfalme 13,6, 
 & ii8,2y,o^ourlife l andallourfervices, 
 En. 8, 19, and the ready way coobtaine 
 what we i+and in need o^pfal.50, 23. Th« 
 me^cs of true thankfulnefle, are a due 
 confi lerationof ourowne vilcneflV, and 
 a lertous meditation and remembrance 
 of Gods benefits, a Sara, 7. 18, 1, Chro/ 
 
 1 6-: 
 
with ** SxpofitUn Hp**>the fame. 115 
 
 i£.i6,i7«Pfal.io3*i.3.3,8£c 1 Sam.25. 1 
 ja.Gcn. 24, 27. Luke 7, iy # Rom. 7.3^ 
 with a perfwafion that God hath in love 
 beftowed them upon us,Pfalmc l\6* 
 12.14. 
 
 Q^hat tbingstrt required in Thanks- 
 giving > 
 
 An. &ote #to <£to and #!tn? in fits 
 mercp, 4*DeQretoo?atD others focbeg 
 a»Oglo;tfie(0o9 9 ansati/enDeafeoarto 
 pjoeat in gwltneffe our fd&f s, t pfi Im. 
 
 18. 1. 2. «PfaI.i26.i.2,and 104.3^* PfaL 
 34.11 &66«i&/Deut.6.i<ui. 1,2,1,3. 
 1 Sam 124. 
 
 Q^ WW r#/* ofdire&ien is there 3 de- 
 cor ding to which wee ought to frame our 
 fray r > 
 
 An. 2ifte gene rail 2Dt taction is t!je 
 tocjjofOoD, to* mo;e efpecwli w t£e 
 kojoepjaver* 
 
 £*p*/I I. The Lords prayer is fo a di~ 
 recftioip, that it may bee lawfully, and 
 laudably ufed as a Prayer, Mith«6 # £ # fcc* 
 Lukcii.2.8tc»Nutii,6«2}»-24. Pfai.22»i. 
 and 92.1. it is called the Lords prayer , be- 
 caufe the Lord Iefus caught it to his Diu 
 ciples,Luken.i2. 
 
 Qji#w wwwy /-^urg; &e t* be confidered 
 
 in 
 
■1 1 6 \AfhortCAtechifme] 
 
 inthe Lords prayer ? 
 
 felfe,anD t&eConclaSon* 
 
 Q.Which is the preface > 
 
 A. 3Dnr Jfatber totjiclj art in Ijeaben. 
 
 * Q, ^/?4 r learneyoti gut of this preface! 
 
 A. SC|Mt CDod is our * a jfat&er bj 
 grace £ ana adoption ; itecuglj 3fe:u£ 
 CljjiC^glojtDusin a0auUp,# infinite 
 inpstaer, tijat boll* * can anfc/fcatbpjoi 
 
 IMfeD to fcelpe OS. * Efay 63. 16* £ Rorn. 
 8.i5.i6»Gal.4*4«5« r Pfa.47.2^ Pfa. 1 15. 
 . 3.^Eph.g,ao./Pfal.5o 4 15. 
 
 Exfof. 2* There is no Chriftian fo 
 poore, weakc, or unworthy in his ownc 
 eyes, but hee is allowed to call God Fa- 
 ther,Icr#3,i9» 
 
 CXJPFkdt are you to confider in the Lords 
 Prayer it felfe ? 
 
 An. $i);e petitions, ant* a tyankf; 
 gtbutg* 
 
 Q, fVhichisthefirftpetttien} 
 
 A. IgtelloteeB 3 be tbr 4 #ame« 
 
 Expof$. Tohallow,isnbthereofufi- 
 
 holy orprophancto make holy, 1 Cor. 6. 
 
 10. 11. But co fet apart to an holy life, 
 
 Exod # 20. 8. or rather to acknowledge, 
 
 confefljp, andprofefle holily chcN*m« 
 
 of 
 
with an Exfofition upon the fame t 117 
 
 ofGodjMattb.il. 19. Levicio.3. 1 Pcf 
 3.15. 
 
 4. By Name, is meant God himfclfe, 
 Pfal. 20.7. and 115. 1. his titles, Exod 3, 
 i4.ij.PfaI.83,ig.propertics, Exod 34.5. 
 6. 7* ordinances, p r al. 138. 2.andi Tira. 
 6. 1. and works, plal, 19. 1. judgements; 
 pral.94i6.Ef.30.37. mercies, E fay 48. 9. 
 10. ii. Ezek.2tf.26. or any thing where- 
 by hee makes himfelfe knowne, Exodus 
 20. 7. 
 
 Q^Jfhat defirt pnof Cjod in this ft* 
 * it ion? 
 
 An. 2££a£ <$tte infittitz txttllmtit 
 toaybBmagnifasgbyus on earti?, an 
 ijeari, * to too^D, ano j« 7 D«e.>£pfaI.4o. 
 
 t&and 115.I4 
 
 Sxpof.%. By an inward and faithful! 
 ickuowledgement , with confidence, 
 eare, love, hope, humilitic, patience, 
 oy, and defire of his prefcnceiij heaven* 
 Zfay 8. 1 3 . 1 pet.3.1 5. Rom : 4,20.phil. i. 
 •0^21,22,23. 
 
 6. By ipeaking good of Gods name to 
 »ther$,pfal.34.3.Deut.32.3.pf*l.I05 # i.3 # 
 nd 145.21* 
 
 7. By walking in holineflfe aodrigh- 
 eoufncfTc before God-, Mat.5a6.I0h.1y. 
 
 I 8. 
 
1 1 8 t>4 'jhort Cdtechifmt] 
 
 8. i Pet 2. j*. patiently fubmitting our 
 Hives unto his will, Iofh .7.19. conftant- 
 ly and nndantedly profefsing his truth, 
 Pfal.119.46.I0h.21* 19. and reforming 
 ©urlives^if weehaye goneaftray,Ier.i3. 
 
 l6.Mal.2.2. 
 
 Q_ Which isthefecondpetition f 
 
 A. 2tt)^ 8 fetng6ome^come* 
 £.rpef&. Sathan hath his kingdome on- 
 earth, 2 Cor. 4, 4. Luke 1 1 .18. all mca by 
 nature being his bondflaves, Ephc. 2. 2. 
 2 Tim. 2. 26. living in ignorance, crrour, 
 impiety >and difobediencc,Eph.4.i8. and 
 Chrifthath his kingdome* Col.i. 15. to 
 wit, his Church, which is the company of 
 mankind, I Pet. 2.9. Eph. 5. 23. in heaven: 
 add earth, Ephef.3. 15 .Col. 1. 20. called 
 from the world,Rom.8. 30. unto falvation 
 through him,A6l.4.i2. In this world it is 
 redeemed, called, fan&ificd. 1 Cor.i, 30J 
 after this life it is glorified, Math. 25. 34 j 
 zTheff.i.io. 
 
 9« The government which Chrifl ex. 
 crcifeth over all men, and all other crea- 
 tures, Ephef. t. 21,22. Heb. 1. 6 y 7. is not 
 here meant; butthefpcciallgoveinmcnt^ 
 which hce exercifcth over his Church, 
 Eph^^.iiuhislifejand the life to come, 
 
with ah Exfojition upnthc fame. 119 
 
 Q^ whit doe jau def.re ofGcdintbis 
 fetition > 
 
 An. SD&ai lo Cljjitt toonlo h con* 
 bert fuc^ as beunocr tljcpotoccof &a# 
 liwi, /ruletnt^e hearts of fjls cfjofen 
 b?^is fptrit tjcre,ano ^perfect t^etr fal# 
 ttatton in fceafcen Ijercafrer , A Cane 8 . 8. 
 Ad. 7. 6a*'Eph.3. 16, i7.^Phi!.i.8 3 9, 
 10,11,12. 
 
 Expefxo. Particularly wee defire that 
 God would fend forth his Word, Math. 
 
 9. 38. give it free paffage, Ephef. 6. 19. 
 110111.15.30,31,32. powerfully acc©mpa- 
 inieicby hhfpint,Deuc. 33. 8. 10,2 Cor. 
 
 10. 4^ 5 ,to bring his chofen from the 
 power ofSathan to God, A(5h 26. 18. up- 
 hold fuch as be con verted, Pfalm. 51. 12. 
 Ioh.17, 15. {lengthen the weak, Canr.i* 
 4. Luke 22, 31, 32*2 Cor. 1^.8,9, corn- 
 tore the affii&cd, Pfal. 51. 12, Cant, i % i. 
 recall the wandring , Pfal. x 1 9. 27. Luke 
 19. io. and to make all grow rn grace 
 and knowledge, 2 Pec. 3. 18. Luke 17.5* 
 and therefore that the fame word may 
 be continued, Gal. 2. 5. the Sacraments 
 and difcipiine purely adminiftred, 1 Cor. 
 
 11. 23,24, &c* iGor # 5. 3,4, 5. Heb, 3. 
 a > h 4> 5> 6 * Heb. 8. 5. good Minifleis 
 
 I2 and 
 
and Magiftratcsprefcrvcd,0eut, 33. h« 
 aThcff.j.i^^Pfal. 20 i.profpcred,Pfal. 
 1 22^,758. 1 Tim.2. 2,and increafed. Luk. 
 10.2. Ef.49. 23. catechizing more ufed, 
 1 Cor # 3.2.^chooles for piety cre£ied 5 and, 
 maintained, 2 King.6, 1 % 2,8cc.Efay 62.7. 
 finally that Chrift would come to judge- 
 ment, ReY.22.20. 
 
 Q^JVh&b ** the third petition \ 
 
 An #i £to JI totil l2 be *j &cnc tnearffj, 
 as it w in '♦beaten. 
 
 Expo/mi j m Man by nature doth the 
 ^iUof^eficfh, and Satan, Eph, 2.3. Ioh* 
 £.44. but he$ ought to defire and doe, not 
 hisovvi ewill, Rom. 806.Mat1h.26. 39. 
 but the will of God. E& afi. 8. Wal. 11 9 
 
 fcf9f 
 
 12. The word of God revealed in the 
 eld& nfwT<ftament x is the will of God. 
 
 13. To doe Gods will , is :o obey it: 
 Exod.24,7. 
 
 14. In Heaven the Saints departed, 
 and the Aflgels'obey the Lord j Hcb, 12. 
 33. Pfaim. io}. 20. on earth men living 
 are to.be obedient, Exod.24#g.i Sam. 
 
 J5'22. 
 
 Q. J Fbatd'jirejm f ; j 'God wthk pi- 
 til wn> 
 
 An. 
 
with /in Exfojiiion upon the fame. 121 
 
 f}isiB020, mtgljtbc dhityjbkt$\jtt9ftxU 
 l?,#fpff3ils, ^ rmt^fullpy ana cditft&frfr 
 
 ljcat)en,/Exod.i9.§. Rom.-i2.2,*0pfal, 
 27. 8. 2nd4.8.»pfa.ii5?.j2.6o. Rev* 2. 
 lo./>Ef.6*2. 
 
 Expof 15. Wee particularly crave of 
 God the knowledge of hiswifJ, pfalmc 
 II?* 18.33* 34. C>!. i,$>, io,fuppreffion 
 of our own vile will*, Rom. 7 24 > faith in 
 Gods promifcs,Ro.i .,9,12, coniiancy>a*!,d 
 chearefulneffeinourfuffering*, Go!, 1^^ 
 tt 3 aiiinward defire, care^ and deligh , 
 pfaim* I lp,3^, 14?^ 145, an endeavour,, 
 and ability to walk inholineffe, pfr. 119. 
 112,167, id8,phH 4. 13, In this life per, i 
 
 feitly wee cannot doe the will of God. g 
 
 a Sam.i2.9,and 1 3 jp^aiid 24,1c, 2 Chr, 
 35 # 22 > Luk.i,6 > 20, as the Angels doe: & 
 
 But wee muft defire, ftrive after 3 and r % 
 hope for perfection , Luke 13, 24, phil. ;^V 
 t y 6 y obeying with fincerity, Gen.j,24, 
 4nd 17, 1, Mich. 6, 8, as the Angels doc, 
 though not in the tame degree, iCor. 
 
 Q^Jfhich is the fourth petition? 
 
 I3 ^2 
 
122 *A floor t Catcchifme, 
 
 Exfof. \6. All both poorc and rich 
 mutt pray, Give us; becaufc we have no- 
 thing but Gods free gifts ; i Cor. 4 4 7. 
 lam. i* 17. have title to nothing, but in 
 Ctirift lcfus,Hcb. 1. 2. with Rom. 8. 32, 
 can kecpe nothing but by the Lords li- 
 cence, lob 1. 12. neither can any thing 
 profper with us,hut by his blcfling,Deuu 
 8*i6.Pro # io»22.PfaI t i27.ii2.Hag 1.6. 
 Efa.3/ 
 
 17. Wee may provide for the time 
 to come inalawfullmanner, when God 
 gtve§opportunity l Eph.4 % 28.Gen.4i.34. 
 35,&c. and 50. 20. 2 Cor. 1 2.14, A#.i 1. 
 aS.But yet we muft ever wait upon Gods 
 providence, iPci.5.7. Pfal. 55.22.both 
 when wee have the mcanes, Prov. 3. 5, 6, 
 and when we want them,Efa.28.i<S.caft- 
 ingoffdiftmft, exceflive diftra&ing, un- 
 profitable, and needlcffc cares, Matth.tf. 
 25,&c»totheend. 
 
 18. Bread is faid to be Ours y when 
 it is gotten by jutt and lawfull mcancs, 
 Ephe. 4 28. in a good and honeft calling, 
 Gen. 3. 19. our pcrfons being accepted 
 of God in IcfusChrift, I Cor. 3.22,25. 
 for that which wee io poilefle, is given 
 
 9 us 
 
r mtb *n Expojition upon the fame. I j j 
 \% of God in love and mercy. 
 
 19. By dayly bread is meant bread 
 "or the fupply of our prefent neceflitie, 
 or rather chat which is fie for us, or a- 
 grceable to our prefent condition, Pioy. 
 30.8,9. 
 
 20. By bread is not meant the bread of 
 lifejwhichifChriftjIoh.tf^S.buc all out- 
 ward things r Prov. 27. 27. ler.i j.i9*Pro. 
 39, 14. for our neceflity , and Cbriftian 
 delight,Plkil. 1 04. 1 5 Joh.i 2. 5 - 
 
 Qjvhat defire jou of God in this petition? 
 
 An. S&ljat 2l Gtoa toouiD bc&oiu on 
 as, aiit^tngsrnecelTargfc? tljisltfc, as 
 fcofc, maintenance,? c. 
 
 Expcfiii. Here we pray for food, and 
 raymcnt,Gen e ,28.20.fleepr,Pf.3 # 5.and4, 
 8.fittingdeIights,Pfa.23.5 Pro.5 i3,i9. 
 Gen.2i»8-and 29, 22,andforconrenta- 
 tion with our eftates, Hcb. 13. 5. iTim. 
 6* 6- though theybemeanc, Phil. 4. 12. 
 l Tim. 6. 8. refting on Gods providence, 
 Prov. 16. 3. love of juftice, lob 29. I4# 
 faithfulncffe and painfulneffcin our cal- 
 lings, 2Theu3.12.joy and thankfulneflfe, 
 Dcut.28.47. and 8. Io. u. and Gods 
 blefsing upon them, Gdn.24.12. Pfal.67. 
 1,6, 7. and the fan&ifkation of whatfoc- 
 1 4 ver 
 
1 24 AJbort CatcchifmC) 
 
 vcr wee enjoy, 1 T:m.4. 4. as aJfofor' 
 peace, Pfal. 122 7,8, protection by the 
 Magirtrate ? xTiin.2,i;2 3 fc3ionab;c wea- 
 ther, &c. 1 King. 8,35,36^001. 2, 21. 
 Deut. 28* 12. valiant iouldiers. 2 Sam. 13/* 
 8, 9, 10, to $9, learnrd an<^ good Phyfi- 
 tians.G0L4.14t and we p-ay againft co- 
 vctoufnes^Pla. 1 f{M<S,di()ra£ting cares 
 Mac.d.34. dittrutt,P(af.78 22, difcon- 
 tent wich out' eftatc, iTim 6. 10. idle- 
 neflfe,Macb.20, 3. 6.opprcsfion,tnjuftice, 
 carelcfnefle, unjuft warre, or whacfoever 
 doth unhwff'lly hurt and impeach our 
 our ward pro'peritie. 
 
 Qji Which is the fift petition} 
 
 Aii.ana**fojgttaus circ *3 trefpaffes 
 as toeMfdjgttic tytm *5 ttjat trefpaflTe a> 
 gutnft U0. 
 
 Expof 22. To forgive finne istoco*#r 
 it, put it away out of fight, arid not to 
 impure it, or call to a reckoning for it* 
 
 P£\1.32,1.2. 
 
 2 3.Sinnesarecal!edtrefp*flcsordebts. 
 Matth 4 8.25.becaufc wee aic bound to 
 makelatisfaftion for them, byfufFering 
 the juft judgem^t of God,Luke. 1 1 . 4. 
 Gen. 2. 17. if the divine juftice be no: fa- 
 tisficd by anothcr.Col.1.20, 
 
 24. Our 
 
rritb an Sxpojition upon the fame. 125 
 
 24. .Our forgiving others is not a 
 caufc why God forgives us,Math % i8.3i. 
 33. Col.313.1 loh. 4.10. 11 buta figne 
 vvhereby we: are a fibred that God hath 
 pardoned us, Mach.6. 14.1 5. and 5.23,24. 
 Mac.7.11. 
 
 25. Thd wrong that is done unto us 
 (chough not alwaics the damage, 2 Chro # 
 19.6. iTim.5.8.Eph.5, 2p,Exod. 22. i. 
 15- Aft. 16. 37.comp. vyce oughc to for- 
 give, M^rk.i 1.25. but the finne being the 
 breach ofthc divine law > Gcdonely can 
 pardon, pfal.5 1.1. 4. 
 
 QJVhit defire j )H ofGodin this petition} 
 
 A. 2D|)3t ^cSod of t)isft&a inertia 
 3Jefti0 C\j;ift , IdooIo fully b paroon all 
 our Gns, as c toe Doe parDcrf1t{fe itfjon^ 
 ans tnturics toee receitis from ot^cr£* 
 rtEra.43 ; 2$.^p r a^i,2.cLuk. 11.4. 
 
 £xpof.3.6. In this petition we acknow- 
 ledge our felves to be miferable finncr$ > 
 pfal.40. I2.plal, i^.ii^Ezr.p.S. and that 
 wee have no power to fatisfiefor (inn'e, 
 pfai.49.7.3. A&.2. 37.38. Ezec. 15.4.5. 
 and that God is patient , bearing wich us 
 fo long. Lam. 3. 22. pfal. 145.8. pfal. 85. 
 5. 15. and 103.8. and merciful], not gi- 
 ving Icaveonely, Dan.9. 18. 19. 2 Chro* 
 
f l6 lAfhort C*tcc$)ifme] 
 
 7.14. but commanding alfo to pray for 
 pardon, Hoflh. 14. i>i« whereby hee gives 
 hope of forgiveneffe : and hence wee are 
 drawn to flee to the throne of grace, PfaU' 
 86.15, i6.Ioel2. 12, 1 5. for the full for- 
 givenefle both of guilt & puniflimentjPf*. 
 51.12. Everyday we (ih,Ecc1.7, 21. lob 
 14* 4- and therefore every day wee muffc 
 pray for pardon, Pfa. 55.17. and our faith 
 Isweakc, Luke 24.21, 22,23. Rom # i4.i. 
 wee muft pray daily % that wee may have 
 greater affurance of our falvation, Luke 
 27.5. 2 Sam. 1 2.1 3. with Pfal.51. 1,2. 
 Q. Which i* the fixt petition} 
 
 A. 2lm s 7 icaD us not into tempta* 
 tiotT, bat oeltber 2 * as from efetll. 
 
 Expof.2j. Forgiveneffc of finnes, and 
 grievous temptations are infcparable 
 companions, Luke 21. 22, 25, 24, 25,26. 
 Aft.9.i7 > 2 5,24.Temptationisanytriall, 
 whereby the heart is inticcd tofinncby 
 Sathan, the world, or the flefli, 1 Thef. 
 3.5.1am. 1. 14, Math. 26. 4i.Godisfaid 
 to tempc hisfervants f to try and humble 
 them, by offering occafions of finne, fen- 
 ding affii&ions y and deferring to helpc; 
 DeUMg.3.Dent.8.2.Gcn.2 2.i.Pfa.io.i. 
 But this in refpeft of God is ever good, 
 
 Matth. 
 
with a*jExpofitionuponthefa?fj4. i^y 
 vfatth. i9*i7 # Hab. i. ij.Tam.i.^Sa- 
 han, the world, and theflefharefaidto 
 •empc , by inticing alwayes unto finne, 
 iathan by inward fuggeftions, i Chron. 
 ii. i. Iohn 1 3. 2. and outward obje&s, 
 1 Sam.i 1.2,5. Math.4.3 >4,8. The world 
 )y bad examples, Icr. 44. 17. or wicked 
 Dcrfwafions ; alluring or terrifying, Gen. 
 $. 6. and 39.7. and lob 2.9. 1 King, 13.8. 
 Math.i6.22. Act.21.1 2. The flefh temp- 
 tech, when wee areinticcd ofourowflc 
 corruption, Obad. 3.1am. 1. 14. 1 Pet. 2* 
 11. Temptation hath thefe degrees; fug- 
 geftion, delight % content, and pra6Hfe, 
 lam. 1. 14. To be led into temptation, is 
 to be overcome of temptation ; fo that 
 Sathan doth prcvaile againft us, aodgee 
 the viftory,Math. 26.41. 1 Chron.2i.i. 
 God is faid to lead into temptation, 
 when in any tryall heedoth forfake man, 
 doth withhold or withdraw from him 
 his grace, fuffer him to fall, 2Chron. 32. 
 31 . harden his heart, Exod. 7. 3. and give 
 him wholly up into Sathans power, and 
 the full fway of his owne corrupt heart, 
 RotTui.24, 26,28. 
 
 28. To deliver is either to fupport un- 
 der, or clfe to protect and defend from 
 
 evill 
 
1 28 tAfhort fotechifmc, . 
 
 cvill, 2 Cor. 1 2.9. By cYiIi the power and 
 poy fon of finnc , Sathan, and the world is 
 underftood,Math # 5,37. 
 
 Q^ What dejire youof Cjod in this peti- 
 tion ? 
 
 A. &a be fr#o from ^trials f&cm- 
 ftltjes,fo far d as it toil Sana tnttfj <25oos 
 gD5D pieafnre,anD altnaies from t jje e trill 
 tftsref, ^t^ttocfamtnot nnser ttjem/oa 
 be foples bp t&em^Mat. 26. 39, * Rem. 
 8.28.1 Cor.10.13. 
 
 Expoft?. Here wee acknowledging 
 the Lords power over our enemies chat 
 tempcus,Zach.3,2. ludep.aadourowne 
 frailcy^Pfal.iog. 14.15. withallbcway- 
 ling ourpronenefle to evilJ and corrup. 
 tion,Rom.7. 24. 18. wee defire God to 
 bridle Sathan, 2 Cora 2.7.8.killfinne 3 
 Pfalmeip. 13. fupport us by his grace, 
 Ephef.3,i6. iThef. 3. 13. ftirrc us up to 
 be watchfullin prayer, Ephef. 6. i8«give 
 us hope,pacience,confolar:on,Col. 1. 11. 
 2The(T.2.i7 andagood ifTuc out of all 
 tryals,Pfal.6.4.that wee neither prefume, 
 nor defpaite, Prov. 30.9. and free ids from 
 mifery , fo farre as raay>tfand with his 
 good pleafure. 
 
 Q^ Which * s the Thanksgiving in 
 
 the 
 
with An gxpojjtion upon the Ume. 126 
 the Lords Prayer? 
 
 A. j?o ; t\)ine is tyc j° fctngoome, t\t 
 
 ffcer* 
 
 f-vtwf. 30. God is the right owner,' 
 mdTupreame and abfoluteruKr oyer all 
 :hings in heaven and earth, Gen. 14, 19. 
 [Chro. 29. il.Pfal.24-1,2, all bit flings 
 ;herefore are to bee craved at hb bands, 
 ?fah 145, I4,i5>i6, for whither fhould 
 ubie&s flee, but to their King i Pfal. 70. 
 
 5.Pfal.2^^IO J tI J T2. 
 
 31. God can givewhatfoever we (land 
 ti need of, Matth. 7, 7, and 8. 2, flreng- 
 :hcn us againft any finne, 2 Tim, 4,18. 
 tudc. 24. and unto any duty. Heb, 1 3. 21. 
 md wee have no ftrength but from him, 
 iChro,2p. 15.KJ. 2 Gar 3* 5. therefore 
 we muft call upon him alone. 
 
 32. God ought to be glorified by us in 
 ill things, Col.3.i7.gaineth glory by hea. 
 ring the prayers of his peopkjpfa^^ n f 
 ?f. 50*1 5* and 30, 1 i, 12, and for his glo- 
 ry will not deny them any thing that fhali 
 b!egood.Math.7,ir,Lukeii 3 i3. 
 
 £1^ Dee not thefe words containe a ream 
 r on a//!?, why rote beg the former blejjings 
 <tt the bands of god} 
 
. 
 
 1 30 tsfjbor t C*techifme, 
 
 An. &cs , fo? teing tfjc fcmgeom 
 ptfccr, anD glo;p arc t^e Lcjcs, toes 
 fijctdD call upon tim tn all oar necefr 
 
 tfakiChro. 29.11. 13. 
 
 Ci Which ts tke QoncUfion of the Lor dt 
 Prayer} 
 
 A. Amen, teljtcf} is a fcrifnetting of 
 cor fatt£, knD ccfnrc oft|)e things pja^eo 
 fo?, leu 11.5* 
 
 Q^ j^** dkr& Amen 5 $fi*xifie ? 
 
 A. &ottiS,or, fo belt, 1 King. 1,3d. 
 icr.286.and 1.1 5. 
 
 Ext of. 33. Amen, is fometimes a title 
 of ChriftjRcv.3. i4.bccaufeofhis faith- 
 fblncfieand truth in performing all pro- 
 files, 2 Cor. 1.20. In the beginning of 
 Sentences f it is an carneft aflevcration, 
 lob, 6.26. Math.24.47- I-uk. 1 2. 44. But 
 vvhen it is added in the end ofblelIing* 9 ' 
 prayers, or imprecations , it implyeth 
 both a defire of the things fo to be, and 
 confidence that fo it fliailbc,Numb.5«22« 
 Deuc.27. 1$. 1 Cor. 14.16. Ghrift tea- 
 ching us to end our prayers with Amen, 
 doth thereby admonifo us, both to de- 
 fire grace of God, and to be'eeve that 
 God prefently hearcth , and will certain- 
 ly in due time grant our requeftsj i.Cor. 
 
 14. 
 
91th an Jzxfcfticnttfcnthe ftnse. 151 
 
 14. 16, fo thatcoldnefle, doubting, dU 
 ftruft arc to be ftriven againft, 1 Tinu2.8. 
 lames j.6. 
 
 Q. What mptfi rvce doe after wee have 
 frayed ? 
 
 An, gDbfertoe fceto " toee/fpeeo, ano 
 tofcat anftoer toe teceif>e,/Pfal. ^ 4.am» 
 85,8, 
 
 £xf *[.$$. Here wee muftinow, that 
 
 God doth heare and grant our rcquefts, 
 
 when yet hce doth deferrc to give us the 
 
 fenfe thereof, Efay 64. 24.28am. 12. 13. 
 
 withPfal.5i.i,2.Dan.9.22,2$.andio. 
 
 12, 1 j. Alio hee doth not alwaygivcthc 
 
 particular ching wee askc, but what hee 
 
 Jknowcs beft for us % Rom. i # io # a Cor* 
 
 *z-7>%>9> Heb.5. 7. Fur cher we muft take 
 
 heed that wee limit not the Lord to our 
 
 owne time, Efay 28. 16. nor yet receive 
 
 Sathans anfwer for the Lords : Sathans 
 
 anfwer is cither contrary to the word of 
 
 truth ; or if hee fpeakc ihetruth, it is to a. 
 
 wrong end, w'«.dtfpaire,or prophane- 
 
 neffe. Laftly, obferve that we fpeed well , 
 
 when God givcth us the fame thing that 
 
 wee crave, being good, Lam. j, 57 # Gen« 
 
 30.1 9,22 ,and 20,17. Pfal.21. 2.4* E*od. 
 
 *7, n.Iofo, 10* ij t or another as fit, or 
 
 more 
 
 
1 3 a AJhort C*techifmf 9 
 
 morefitforus,Gen.i7. 18j9.Mark.r4 
 35. with Hcb. 5. 7. or morepatienceanc 
 ftrength to vvayt, 2 Cor. 12. 7,8,9. Pfal, 
 
 Q^ What benefit jhall vpc gain* hereby } 
 
 An. 31 e toill fttrreup W" fceart fo 
 jjrt^nbfuine0, remcobe^ ** DUaeffe dim 
 37 negligence, fttmgtfjcn * g our / fattf?, 
 ane tnfliine ^ cur hearts fottlj^eale, 
 top, ano loae,£ Pfal.3 1.21.22. A Pial.88, 
 i^.and4.i,2 # iPfal4.3.Pfal.nd # i.Pfal # 
 28.6,7. 
 
 Exfof. 35. The hearing of our holy 
 prayers i^s a pledge of Gods k>ve 3 arcd a 
 fweetand comfortable teliimony of bis 
 ifiercie^Pfalm. 31. 21. 22. provoking the 
 heart checrcfulJy topraife r PlaJ^o. 8.io> 
 
 3#. VVhen God anfjvemh our prayers, 
 the light of his countenance flvneth upon 
 us 3 and thisreviveth the dull fpiritSjPlal. 
 iid.6.7.^2Sau] t 7 4 2;. 
 
 37. Experience of : good*ecrvedfrorn 
 God, and begged ip praycr.doth qtiickea 
 us thercuuto , Pfakne 6?.6.7 # and 116. 
 r,2. 
 
 38. God is unchangeable, fo that for- 
 mer mercies given , doe allure us of fu~ 
 
 ture 
 
w 
 
 withanExpoJttioHupdHtbefamet 133 
 Cure blefling,PfaImctfi # 5,<5* 
 
 39. Though our hearts arc cold by na- 
 :ure,y cc the fight of Gods love doth move 
 js effectually to lore the Lord againe, 
 ?fa.i45.i8 ; ip,20,2i. 
 
 Q. what muft we doc ifCjod anfwer Hi 
 tot the fir li orftcondtime ? 
 
 , An. diamine* &otete$e/p?ap,an8 
 * continue ^fertent tljerem, toatftng 
 ^Dpott tyz JLejfi unftll tee fpaec, /lam. 
 U3.wLuk.i8.i.^Hab.2.3.PfaU53. 
 I £^(^400 Sometimes wee aske and 
 eceive not becaufe wee aske amiffe ; ig- 
 iorantly^rafhly^coidly, with wearinelfe, 
 iiflruftfuJJy, and without love., lob 27.9. 
 Proverbs 21.13. asking either things noc 
 ood,Math.20. 21,22. Lukep, 54. 55.01: 
 lot fie for them for whom wee pray; or 
 3 a wrong end. But here obferve, that 
 hey pray well that take notice of their 
 vants in Prayers : Pfairae 51. 22. and 
 >metimes the childc of God praycth 
 eft when hee kno weth not that hee pray - 
 ch at all, Rom. 8. 26. Alfo God fome- 
 me$givethuswhatwee pray for, when 
 ^cepray but coldly, Mark.9. 22. 24,25. 
 mhcemightencourage us to pray; and 
 enies us fomccimes when wee pray fer- 
 K vently 
 
vcntly , that wcc might not truft toour^ 
 praycrs,Pfal.22,2. 
 
 41. God for a time may deny wfeat 
 wee ask, Pfal.6, 3 . and 1 3. i. that hce may] 
 exercife our humilicy in regard of oud 
 wants, La m.2. 44, Iud. 10.1 3,14, our faich 
 and patience in waiting, Matth. 15.22, 
 23,24,36, 27, 28. and try our obedience, 
 whether wee will in conscience obey, 
 though wee wane the comfort promised, 
 Pfal,44,i7, 18,19.26. Moreover, heede- 
 ferrcthto help for areafon, to quicken us 
 to prayer, make us know our fclvcs,care<. 
 fully preferve his graces when once wee 
 have them , and doe us good in the latei 
 end,Iud# 20.26. wecfhould not then be 
 faint-hearted, but hold out unto the end. 
 being fupported with faith, hope, aoc 
 love,f>fal«40.i.and 37.7. 
 
 Q^jyho ought to pray f 
 
 An. £!jciig&0cD reqmretf* of al 
 men uptn eartlj^et tt mo?e fpeetailp be 
 kinget&fotbe members otytf/cCIjurcf 
 militants Matth. 7 # 7 3 8.Pfa.i4. 2 ./Ioh 
 
 16.23.26. 
 
 Q: Who can or way fray with hope u 
 
 Cpeed? 
 
 An; £)nlg tyer^fljitf^Mpartfron 
 
with 4H Expojithn up»n the fame. 1 3 j 
 
 ntquttp,^PfaIm,66. 18. 
 
 JZxpoJlqz. Such only asfecle the bur. 
 !en of finnc, and have adefuc tobcea- 
 ed, arc called to come untoChrift; and 
 lavcapromifeto finde good fuccefTe, Ef. 
 ;y 4 1. Matthew -11. 28. Others doe buc 
 nock God ; PfaL 78. 34,35, 3& neither 
 ran tliey pray with the graces required 
 is faith j reverence, fervencie, love, &c. 
 blong astheylove wickedneffe, Zach. 
 .2.10. 2 Timothie 2. 19. Player is not a 
 *ork of nature , but of the fpiritof fan- 
 ftification; Rom. 8. 15.26. Gal. 4. 4, $• 
 and he cannot fulfill the lufts of the flefh, 
 :hathath the fptrit of grace dwelling in 
 him, Gal 5. 16. fo that the prayers of the 
 wicked are an abomination to the Lord, 
 Proverbs i5«8.Ioh.9. 31. Efay $8,7,8,9* 
 Ezek* 174 18. Our departing from finne 
 is at the firft very rude and impcrfe&,Ioh« 
 121,15. 1 Pet, 2. i; wee muft pray daily to 
 be renewed, Col, 1. 9. Phil. i, 9, io> J U 
 IThetj. 13. 
 
 Q^For whom mtijl we pray ? 
 
 A ifoj43 ail r fojtsof mtn nofoUfctng, 
 o* tfcat fljall Itfce j tjereafter , but 44 not 
 foj ffce * Beau, n Tim. 2. 1,/ lob, 17*20. 
 * Luk. 1^24,25. 
 
 K 2 £*/*/; 
 
136 A port fatccbifint] 
 
 £xpof. 43, The Commandemcnt ol 
 God, lames 5. i6.Ephef.6. 18. Col, 4. 3, 
 Romans 15. 30- our love toour Brochc^ 
 who isof ourflclh, and may appertain! 
 to the Kingdorne of grace 3 Rom. 10. 1, 
 2loh.5« 16. doth require chat we pray foj 
 aIIfort$ofmenIivir.g,both.private,iam.y 
 14. r Sam* i'2« 2j# and publick perfbns; 
 
 1 Kings 1.36,57^3.6.10 friend, lob 42* 
 8, 10. and foe ? Plalm. 35, 13. nccre in 
 b!oud,Nurn. 12, 13. Gcn.25.1i4 and 17, 
 18. and 27,18, and 28.3. 1 Chro. 29. 19. 
 and ftranger. Col. 1.9. v? eakc or ftrong 
 Chriftians, iThef.y.f 4,001.4.12.1 Cor. 
 1. 1 1. Hebrews 1 :>. 18, 19. fuch as (land, 
 
 2 Thef. 3.j.orbegoneaflray,Cant.8. 8. 
 Exod« 32*3^^ 3 2 » Rom. 10. 1. AH need 
 the prayers one of another, lames j« 164 
 Sathan feekes to moleft and trouble all 
 men, Luke 22.3 1 ♦ lob 1.9.10. Eph.6.i2i 
 1 Pet. 5. 8.thefallof any man is a diflio., 
 nour toGod. Romans 2. 23, 24. a finncri 
 converfion brings glory to his Name 3 
 Apoc. 16. 9.MaI.2« J, 2. thepraytrofthe, 
 weakcft^ChriftianisavaileabJe withGodji 
 Pfaimed5.2.andi45. i8.Pfe/m a io2 # i7.! 
 ac leaft it (hall rccurnc into his owne bo- 
 urne, Pfalme 5 3.13. Ezel^. 14. 14. itisa 
 
 ipeciali 
 
•with m Expojition upon the fame * 137 
 
 j>ecialla&oflove 3 Matth,5 f 44,ameane« 
 to reconcile our enemies unto us, Rom, 
 1 2. 20. or to prevent danger or hurt, that 
 Dtherwife wee might receive from him. 
 ?fal.ic?4. 
 
 44. Prayers cannot availc the dead, 
 Rev.14.15. iPec.3.i9 # Heb.9.27.neicher 
 :ana Prayer for them be a work of faith: 
 brcommandement to doerc, promifeof 
 ;ood to come by ic, or approved example 
 
 warrant it in Scripture, rftereis not 
 iny ; Superftitlon did firft hatch thefe 
 Jrayer*, and fupcrftitionnowisihefoun- 
 lation of them. Love is the pretence 
 vhich the ignorant fort make to defend 
 hem,but indeed they are vaine^ignoranr, 
 afh, and uncharitable. 
 
 Q^Atay men contentthemfelvestopray 
 9 private only, or only m pub lie f(. 
 
 1 An, $0, but 45 ttjep mutt ^ufe botlj 
 fufaltck auo ^ pjtoate * 6 p;a?er,» A&s a, 
 'Luke 11. i t 
 
 Expof.\^ % Publick prayer is that 
 vhich is ufed in the publick meetings 
 nd affemblies of Gods fcrvants. This 
 3 a principall part of Gods worfliippe^ 
 i&s j.i, acceptable unto his Majeliie > 
 ccaufc wc acknowledge him openly to be 
 K 3 the 
 
t$% %A flmt Catechifme] 
 
 the giver of every good gift, and fpeak 
 of his free favour , to :hc praifc of hh 
 grace,PfaIm.22.25*and40 lo.everufec 
 in the houfe of God , Matthew 21*12, 
 fanftifying every other duty, iTim.4. j 
 commanded by Chrift, who hath promi< 
 fed hisprcfence in afpeciaUipannerin th< 
 congregation, Pfalm. 27. 4. Matthew 18 
 20. Alfo hereby we arequicknedtoptaj 
 more fervently, Zacharie 8* 20,2 1 ,22 .do( 
 tejftifie our faith , hope , thankfulncfie , 
 profeflc our felves to be the fervants o] 
 Chrift, and ftirre up others by our ex. 
 ample. Pfalme95.6. and 96. 1.2,7,81 
 And it is much to our comfort, thatwhai 
 vvce aske, \s approved and fought witl 
 common confent ; publiquc fervice be- 
 ing of more worth than private , as a fo« 
 ciecie execedeth the worthing ffc of on< 
 man.Phl.2p.p.and 87.2. and 35. 18. anc 
 in. 1. 
 
 45 Private prayer is that which 11 
 performed in a family 9 or by onealone. 
 jZach.12. 12,15, 14 in the family prayet 
 is ncceflary , God by his commandCi 
 meat binding Parents and Matters to fe< 
 it performed. loin. 24. 15. Gen. 18. 18, 
 thcfaithfull have followed the Lords di- 
 
 K#ior 
 
*»ith AnExpJithnHp$n the fame. I39 
 e&ion herein, lob 1.5. hereby the af- 
 : airesof the whole family arcfanftified* 
 Chro.16. 43 Pfal*ia7. *• 1 Tim. 4. 5* 
 Stnd God will poure downe* a blcfling 
 jpon that family , that joyntly fceketh 
 ;iis favour by hearty fapphcation, A&.i. 
 14, 1 y« and 1 2. 5, 6. Alone wee muft pray, 
 Gencf. 24. 63. and 32.9. 10. Luken.i 
 Matth. 6.6. that wee may be more fie to 
 foywe with others to our edification, 
 ind have comfort when wee are alone* 
 Pfal^o, 10,1 1,12. Alfo wee haveprivate 
 fins to confeffe, wants to bewaiie, crofles 
 jnder which wee fliould bee humbled, 
 ?falm.6- 2. 3. 6.7. Matth* 14* 51. and fa- 
 vours for which wee (hould be thank- 
 iill. Lam.3*23 . Pfalm.7 1 ♦ 2 3, 24. and 66. 
 
 ip,20. 
 
 Q. what other meanes hath the Lerd 
 ippointedto increafefaith ? 
 
 An # 2D&e cue x s Bmtniff ratton,ano re# 
 eiinng of tlje 1 &acrament0, x Gen. 1 7. 
 ^io,iKRom.4.n. 
 
 Sxpof.i. The word Sacrament did in 
 indent times fignifie an oath , where- 
 by fouldicrs bound themf^lves to be true 
 o their Captaine , and the Qenerall in 
 ike manner did bindc himftlfe to the 
 K 4 fouldi- 
 
V 40 'AJhort C4tech$fme f 
 
 fouldicrs ; but now it is ufcd to fignii 
 the fcalcs of the covenant $ whereby tl 
 Lord doth bindc himfelfeinChrift Icf 
 to be merciful! to us , and wee binde o 
 felves to be true unto C hrift. The Sacr 
 ments are fpcciall meanes to confirr 
 faith , becaufe Chrift is after a fpcci! 
 manner reprefemed and offered unto a 
 and effectually befiowed upon eve 
 worthy Communicant. 
 
 Q.. Who ought to adminifler the S< 
 craments ? 
 
 An. )©nl? t%ty tljat j are a iatofal 
 taileo C^reunto bf t&eCfjurelj, jHc 
 5.4. 
 
 Expof.2. Such are lawfully called 
 adminiftcr the Sacraments * whobeii 
 furnifhed with gifts of knowledge, » 
 holincffe , arc fet a part for that off 
 by the Churchy Dcut* 33, 10. Mai. 2. 
 Matth.5. 14,15, 16. 1 Tim. 3-i-4*$,tf>' 
 TiM-7, 8,?tMatth. 24. 4y.Rom. 1. 
 Tit.1.5. 
 
 Q^ what is a Sacrament} 
 
 An. a s feale of j tfje covenant* 
 grace, jR0m4.11. 
 
 gxpof. 5. Sacraments are appointe 
 Qotonlycoh:lpthe underftanding 9 ai 
 
 ti 
 
with an Sxpo fttion upon the fame. 141 
 
 the memory,but alfo to perfwade, and aC 
 furethe heart that Chriii Is ours. 
 
 4. That covenant isfealtd in the Sa- 
 crament , which God of his mcerc grace, 
 and favour, madew'uh us in lefusChrift, 
 being miferablc finners, Gencfis 1 7. 7. 9, 
 
 lOjIIi&C. 
 
 Q. In what words u thu covenant ex* 
 frejfed in Scripture ? 
 
 An* 3totUbe*tl)E*(233!>, anfitfjoa 
 fl)attb$rappeopl&,*Ier.3i*33. 
 
 Expof.^. In this covenant Goddoth 
 promife to be our Saviour, King, and Fa- 
 ther; to pardon our finne,fan<ftifie our na- 
 ture, beftow all good things upon us, and 
 protect us from all evill, Gen. 17. 1,2. 
 Lcv,26.ii.i2.2Cor.6.i6,i7,i8.Heb.§, 
 10,11, 12. we promife to chufeGod to be 
 bur God.truft in him, Iovc,and feare him, 
 and walk in obedience before him, Exod. 
 1 j.2.and 2o,ip.and 24. 3,7. 
 
 Q^ What are the parts of 4 Sacra- 
 ment} 
 
 A. SDteo* an'onffoarofctfibleOgne, 
 fanrtifieo to 7 tep^efenf anD feale anc# 
 t&er t&ing to tye nttnoeanDljcsrt,- ano 
 an mtears* grace , tofcicfj is tjis tying 
 CgmSeDi 
 
14* tAjhort Catechifme] 
 
 Expof.6. Of a figne there muft needs 
 be two parts, theunderftanding thereby 
 conceiving one thing, and the lenfe ano- 
 ther, Gen.^i 1,12,1 3,14,15,16,17^* 
 38* 7, 8. therefore of a Sacrament there 
 muft needs be two parts^onc inward,ano- 
 sher outward. 
 
 j. A figne fafiSified, isthat which is 
 appointed by the Lord himfelfe to fig- 
 nifie, E xod. 40* 1 1 . 1 j. and not by man 
 upon any conceited analogieor propor- 
 tion. 
 
 - 8. The inward grace , is the free and 
 fpirituall gift which God beftoweth 
 upon the foule, Genef. 17. 7. Matthew 
 26.28. 
 
 Q. Who is the Author of the Sacra- 
 ments} 
 
 An. 2D&* Jlojfi a onlg? fo&o matie tfje 
 cpbenant^Efa.7.i4 N and 38.7. 
 
 Sxpofy. God is the only Law-giver of 
 his Church, lam. 4. i2.Matth. 23.8. 10. 
 Aft. 3. 22. to teach it by word and figne. 
 And as co forgive finnes, and receive unto 
 grace is proper to the Lord alone- Mic. 7. 
 1 8» Hof. 1 4. 1,2. fo it is his peculiar to in T 
 flitmea figne and fcale for the confirma- 
 tion thereof. 
 
 ~foiw 
 
with an Expofithn npn thefiimt. 1 43 
 Q. How many Sacraments be there ? 
 
 An- 3a ttje xo jptete JEeffament onlg 
 (too ; y iBgpttfme, ant) tfce JIo;ds c £up> 
 
 per>£ Ioh # i.26. (rLuk^ilp^o*. 
 
 Sxpof. io> la the old Tcftatr.cnt the 
 Iewcs had many Sacraments, fomc ordi- 
 nary, Gen. 17. 9. 1 i,i2,&c. Exod. 12. i % 
 2, 3, &c. feme extraordinary, 1 Cor. 10* 
 1, 2, 5 , 5, but the New Teftament hath 
 onely two. For there be no more Sa- 
 craments of the New Teftament , tbtfn 
 Chrift did inftitute, and receive before 
 his death, bccaufeitwasneccflfary, that 
 hce fhould receive both., to fan$ifie them 
 in his ownc perfon f and to leje that 
 communion which is betweene him and 
 us. The nature of a Sacramert agreeth 
 Dot to the five forged Sacraments of the 
 PapiftS; either they are not proper to the 
 Church , or are not inftituted of God ? 
 or confift not of an outward vifible %ne, 
 and inward grace: the covenant of grace 
 is not fealed in any of them. Thefe Sa- 
 craments of the New Teftament aic per- 
 petual! , and never to bee abrogated, 
 Heb.8,,13. 
 
 Q^jvhat k Baptifme ? 
 
 A.# "£>acramertf * of cut ingrafting 
 
 into 
 
144. tAJhort C*teMfmel 
 
 iatowfctff, communion toit^tm, ana 
 entrance into t^e Ctjurcl)^ Math. 28. i ?# 
 A6U8.31. 
 
 Exptf* 12. The feed of Abraham ' 
 Gal. 3.7. or children of Chriftian Pa. 
 rents are within the covenant, are Chri- 
 ftians , and members of the Church, 
 1 Cor # 7«i4. Rom. 11. i6#Baptifme there- 
 fore doth not make them Chriftian 
 foules; but doch felemnly fignifie, and 
 feale their ingrafting into Chrift , and 
 thatjeommunion which the members of 
 Chrift have with him their Head, and 
 doch confirme that they are acknow- 
 ledged members of the Church , and en- 
 trcdintoit.i Pet.^21. 
 
 Q. What is the ttttwArdfigite ? 
 
 An. ©ftater,/ toj}eretou& t%t parts 
 bapti$eD is g toafljea , bp dipping o; 
 fp^inHltng , h into t&e I2 $ame of tH 
 $atyzv 3 &onne,ano&oi?C^oft,/Afts 
 IO -47«f Math.3.6.n.ij«i6.Aft$i6.i5« 
 £Ma:th.28a?. 
 
 Expof. 12. To be baptized into the 
 Name of the Father , Sonne, and holy 
 Ghoft, is to be confecrated unto the wor- 
 ship aad fervice of the Father, Sonne^ and 
 holyGhoft, 
 
 Q. PPh*t 
 
with an Sxpoptionupen thefabfe. 145 
 1 Q. what u the inward grac* or thing 
 fignified ? 
 
 ♦ An. jfojgtijeneffe i of 1 * finne* , ana 
 ^andtficatiom * Mark 1.4. A&s*. 38. 
 
 Expof.i 3 .Water in Baptifme doth fig- 
 nific both Ghriits Bloud,by which all our 
 ftnnes arc waflied away , and Chrifts Spi- 
 rit, by which wcc are regenerated, Rom. 
 d. 3.Matth. 3. n.Iohni. a6.Col.2.i2« 
 Wherefore the inward grace in Baptifme, 
 is the pardon of our finnes, and renewing 
 of our nature/rit.3.5. 
 
 Q. To what condition doth the party 
 baptiz>edbindhimfelfe > 
 
 An %q bel&toe d in ** C6?tff,*nQ e to 
 fojfafee ^U Qn0, ^ Aft,8,37^Mat.3 .1 2* 
 
 Expof* 14. Gods pronufe to us, and 
 our promifc to God, implyed in the co- 
 venant, is fealed in Baptifme, A&s 16.14, 
 1 5 # 3 1 3 32, 3 3. fo that wee bind our fclves 
 thereby to the performance of eur duty. 
 Infants bapti2ed have not the ufeofrca- 
 fon f much Jeffe , faith to beleeve ; but 
 yet as they be in the covenant, fo they 
 oblige themfelves to beleeye in Chrift, 
 and depart from iniquitie ; Tvhich they 
 3rs bound to performc, when they cecne 
 
 to 
 
J 4 * tsffar t Cttechifmel 
 
 toyeeres of difcretion, A#s?.39. with 
 2Cor.6.l7,i8. 
 
 Q^.How oft ought a max to be baptized t 
 
 An. 3Stis* enough ^oncefobe/baptt* 
 ?efl: fo? baptifme is a plecge of our^ neto 
 
 Expof 9 i$. Wee never read that Chrift 
 or his Apoftles did adminifter Baptifoc 
 more than once to one man. And Cir- 
 cumcifion , the feale of entrance into the 
 Church of the Iewes, in the place where- 
 of Baptiune is come , was only once ap- 
 p!ycd by Gods appointment, Gen. 17. 23, 
 
 Q^tJ'ho otifht to be baptised ? 
 
 A ♦ § mulsh towb&ttQ to l6 t\jt fatty, 
 ana J 7 infants * of one, o; bot|i c^tttian 
 18 parent*, hA3sS.\2. *A£h 2. 59. 
 1 Cor.714. 
 
 Expof.'i6* All they who be within the 
 covenanted fuch only arc co be received 
 into Baptifme. 
 
 17. Infants of Chrifhan Parents are 
 within the covenant, to them appertai- 
 ned the promife of forgivenefle of finncs, 
 and the Kingdome of God# Alfo circum- 
 cifion amongft the Iews^which anfwereth 
 to our Baptifme , was adminiflrcd to In- 
 fants, 
 
with an Expoftion upon the fame. 147 
 fants, Gen.17. 1 2. and 21. 1.4. Luk.i .59. 
 and 2.21. And when the faith full which 
 the Scripture faith , were convert edypith 
 their whole henfhold , and baptitued^ it 
 may probably bee tlvmghc, there were 
 fome children amongft them of thofe 
 houfholds, who were not excluded, A&s 
 14.14,15. 
 
 18. Though we acknowlcdgefuch on- 
 ly to be fincereChriftiatiSjwhoferveGod 
 with upright hearts, Rom. 21.28, 29. yet 
 thofe are not denied to be Chriftians,who 
 make fo much as a general! profeffion of 
 Chrift f A&.i 1.26.1 Cor.1.2. with 5.1,2, 
 3. and 15,12. 
 
 Q. What is the Lords Supptr? 
 
 a\& Sacrament of our continuance 
 anogtotot&tn C^itt. ^i Cor.10.16. 
 
 Expofi. Ghrift isgiten to be fpiri- 
 tuall nourifhmentunto theSou!c,that wee 
 might grow and increafe in him, Iofan 6. 
 33.48,50,51,52,54,56. as plants are 
 not only grafted 3 but doe grow in the 
 (tack : and this is fealed in this Sacra. 
 Intent* 
 
 Q^VVho is the author of this Sacra* 
 went} 
 
 An. %\% &025/3efas s m fyt fam* 
 
 ptigfit 
 
1 48 AJbort Catechifmcl 
 
 ntgfjt 3 tljat $e to betra^D, /z.GKi 1 
 
 23,24, 
 
 Expof.i. Chriftwho is the Lord and 
 head of his Church s Aft.io.36.Eph.i.22i 
 Col. 1. 18. haying anthority toinftitutc 
 Sacraments. Match. 28.18/19. and power 
 effectually toperforme whatfocver is fig- 
 nifiedand fealed therein, Ioh.i. 4 # Eph # 5, 
 1.4. did in hisowne perfoninfticutcand 
 ordaincit. 
 
 3. When Chrift was preparing him- 
 felfe to the greatcft work of love that ever 
 was , having his thoughts wholly bent 
 to procure the cternall good of his Ele# ; 
 then did hce out of his infinite love, even 
 in the fame night that hee was to be be- 
 trayed , appoint this holy Sacrament ; 
 knowing that the inftitucion and fealing 
 ofthetefhmen^, ought to goe before the 
 death of the teftator. This fhould ftirrc 1 
 us up with care and reverence to receive j 
 this pledge of Chrifts love 3 and to come 
 unto it as unto a (pirituall feaft^beingper- 
 fwaded that Chrilt will refpe& us now he . 
 is glorified, feeing hee did not forget us in 
 his agony and palTion. 
 
 Q^What # the outward figne ? 
 
 An. jBjeao * ana m brine,u>ity f Ije aett' 
 
y»itkdfs'ExpoJitio*stp$ntkef*me. i^p 
 
 an* pertaining fo f&em , aa'teeafemg, 
 jtbmg, rccettring, eatitig,and&?tn&tng* 
 ^Mat.264 26,27, *8. 
 
 Sxpof.q. Bcfides that Bread and 
 Wine arc mod ufuall, fit, and neceflarie 
 10urifl1mcntjPfalm.104.15. they doc of 
 ill others beft fcrvc toexprefle the body 
 ind bloudefChriftj Ioh.<S. 33* Leavened 
 >r unleavened bread are of free ufc, A&s 
 *o.7 4 Matth« %6. 17, 26. but itisexpedi- 
 :nt, that it be bread that hathfubftance 
 nit. The ufcofthe Wafer-cake is juftly 
 blamed as fu per ft itious, by our Church, 
 kndbccaufe the Sacrament is a fpirituall 
 [ : eaft ; therefore the fineft bread, and pure 
 ji/Vine is of moft laudable ufe. Out of 
 liggardlinefie to mix water with wine, 
 ivoureth of an ill minde, Malac. 1. 7,8. 
 Chrift being not only the true, but the 
 iifficient nourifhment of the foule \ in- 
 .ending to give us a full meale, appointed 
 X)th bread and wine, and that feverally 
 o be ufed in the Lords Supper , 1 Cor. 
 1123, 24. So that it is facriledge to de- 
 liver this Sacrament in one kind only, 
 and preemption not to adminifler them 
 feverally , feeing Chrift intended to fee 
 forth his violent death , wherein his ~ 
 JL body 
 
T^o A (hort fotechifme\ 
 
 body and bloud werefepat ated. 
 
 5. The bread is to be broken according 
 to the example ©f Chrift, and his Apoftles; 
 becaufe this Sacrament was appointed 
 fpecially to reprefent the death and pafli- 
 ©n of our Saviour Chrift, in which his 
 body was crucified , and his bloud ftied* 
 Matth. 26.26, 27,28. Aft.2o # 7 # 
 
 Q,, What is the inward grace ? 
 
 An. Ctwtff * tottti all ^ t^e benefits 
 
 Of 7 tits Qeat|) attt) pafften , n 1 Corinth. 
 
 xi. 24. 
 
 Expof.6. Not only Chrift hisbenefits, 
 but even Chrift himfelfe is offered unto 
 us; for wee cannot be partakers of the 
 benefits of Chrift , unlefle wee be united 
 untohim.Ioh.15. 2,Eph.4,i6.Col.2.i9 # 
 Chrift is truly and fpiritually prefent in 
 theSacramcnc, exhibited to the faith of 
 every worthy receiver ,bnt not corporally 
 united to the bread and wine in refpeft of 
 place, Afts 3. 2i# with Matthew 28. 6. 
 lob # i6.i8. 
 
 7. The * Bread fignifies the body of 
 Chrift , the Wine betokeneth his bloud j 
 the beeakingof the Bread fetteth forth the 
 crucifying of Chrift,&c. 
 
 Q* What u the duty efthc Minifier in 
 
i»ith an Expofttion npontkefame^ I 5 1 
 the a Jmimftration of the Sacrament ? 
 
 An. £,9 confecrate * if bp * Declaring 
 ifjetaii t:irtorr teereofyj "p;a?cr fopnea 
 tctt, tbanfc gtfctng ": a* alfo to b;eafc 
 ti)t b^caD, anD after times to odtfcer tlje 
 l^tas ana b tne to tfce people of (E3oD, 
 * 1 Cor. U. 2$, 24. Match. 2$. 16, 27,28. 
 Mark. 14 22. Luk. 22.19. 
 
 9. To confecrate, is to fee apart the 
 bread & wine unto an boly ufe.i T]m<4 5* 
 Exod.i $.2. jtid 22.29* 
 
 9. If Chrift had not inftituced thisufe 
 of bread and wine, it could* never hare 
 had tbebeing , efficacie , and vercue of a 
 Sacrament; thertote the inftitution ought 
 to be declared. 
 
 10. God is ever ready preft to befiow 
 a blefling upon his ocdin mcesj Mal.3.10. 
 Plal. 81. 13. but yetlooktthtobeioughc 
 unto, Idh.4. io. A&.6.2.4. and 4. 3 i.thcr- 
 fore the Miniver rnuft crave Gods blef- 
 fing to]fan&ifie the bread and wine co 
 their right ends. 
 
 11. The work of our Redemption be- 
 ing lively fet forth in tin* Sacrarncac; 
 pratfeto God for that benefit ought not 
 tobcomitted.Rev.5.9-Pfal,i03.4.Rcv.i« 
 5j6.Zach.99, 
 
 L 2 QWhat 
 
152 isf foort ratechifmc\ 
 
 Q. What is hereby figvified ? 
 
 An. SDfee action of <®tto[tyt jraffjer, 
 offering Cfjjtft to all,ano beftototng |(im 
 />effectUulirtipon tfje toojt^ receiver. 
 
 p i Cor.io.x6. 
 
 Q. What is the duty of the receivers ? 
 
 An. aCo^rccettoe tlje I2 b;«aD$tome 
 *ettbereD,anD to ** eat anBBjfnktijereof, 
 ^Matth. 26.26, 27.1 Comi.23,24. 
 
 Expof. 12. Itismoft expedient to re- 
 ceive the bread and cup into the hand, 
 and aot fuperftitioufly 3 orunfeemely to 
 have the bread put 3 or the wine pou- 
 red into the mouth, Matth,26. 26. 1 Cor. 
 14.40. 
 
 13. Eating importcth more than to 
 fufferathingco melt in the mouth; for 
 common bread fit for nourifliment, which 
 fliould be ufed, fhould by chewingj&c.be 
 prepared for the ftomack. 
 
 Q. What is fignified hereby ? 
 
 A. £Dur r recetinng ano faeDtng upon 
 Ctwift bg fatty, ? 1 Cor. 10.16. 
 
 Q. Is itfiifficicnt to receive this Sacra* 
 ment once ? 
 
 An.iac;buf /toemuttrecetteit X4 of> 
 
 ttll,s Adt.2.42. and 20.7. 
 
 Exfof. 14. Chrifls commandement, 
 
 1 Cor. 
 
yvith anExpo/ttionupon the fame. 153 
 I Cor # 1 1. 26. the ApoftlcspraSice, Aft* 
 20.7. our ownencceflity, weakneffeof 
 faith, 1 Sam«27.i. Mark. 16. i^dulnefTe 
 of understanding, Ioh.20 9. Mark, 8. 17, 
 l8.forgetfuinefie,Luk. i4,9.andfpiritu- 
 all wants and decay cs in grace,Matth.24 • 
 12.Rev.24. and 3 . 2. doe require tha: we 
 receive this Sacrament often. Rev. 3. 2>g* 
 We muft receive it as often as it is admi- 
 niflred in that Congregation where wee 
 live j unleffe wee be juftly hindered; or 
 companies in great Parifh?s be forted 
 for fevcrall dayes , becaufe they cannot 
 communicate all at once, Numb. 9. 13. 
 2 Chro 30. 1 2. Aft* 2, 42. Matth«22. 5^6. 
 i Cor. 1 0.1 6. 
 
 Q^ For what endandufe ought^eeto 
 receive this Sacrament ? 
 
 An. SCo* coafirme our x *fat£& , com* 
 munton Uritl) Clj?iff,anD ail faking gra- 
 ces in us ; to keeps x * in * remembrance 
 t&e3lo:t>s seat^untill t)ee comeagafne, 
 ano to teltifie » our lobe one untoanc* 
 tfjer*' 1 Cor. 10. 16, #iCor* 11.24.26. 
 tv 1 Cor# 12.13. 
 
 Expif.i$ 9 The increafcof faith, and of 
 
 communion with Chrift, inferre neceffa- 
 
 rily an increafesf all graces, which fpring 
 
 L 3 thence 
 
•I 54 AJbort Catechifnte y 
 
 thence as from the root, IoUi 5 4.Epb t 2? 
 
 \b. This fiirrerh up a more ferinu* 
 tHnkingon ChriftsIoveandgoodncfTein 
 his death, and fo prefervesthe fame more 
 tru y.in memory, And by eating this 
 bread, ani drinking this wine, mendoe 
 proffOe &: after a lore preach unto others, 
 unto the worlds end, the myfteneofthe 
 Goipel ; tiiefummeand fuhftance where- 
 ofconfilkthin the death of Iefu> Chrift, 
 and the fruits that flow there-frbm, £ha 
 dowed in the S?cramenr, 
 
 Q. What u the danger of umvortk j re 
 ce'iving ? 
 
 A. wmtprffyv x xtt\ iter* *? art Quil* 
 tit of tVt ,8 borv anD bus of ttjc L029, 
 ans Be eat ant D v :inb fniKement to tiiem* 
 feltc*,* 1 Co%11.27.29. 
 
 £xpof\j.Vn worthy r cei vers are fiich 
 who eat and drink unworthily, that is, 
 who receive the bread and wine without 
 due reverence and refpeft to the myfterie 
 contained in them, 1 Sam.^19.2 Sam.6.6, 
 2 h o, 30. 20. or to the holy ends why 
 ihej were ordained, or to the perfon by 
 who'c an horiry they were appointed, 
 5 Sjm.2o:p>wuhRev.3«4*Luk,3.8. 
 
 : 
 
i»ith *n Expofition upon the fame. 1^5 
 
 1 8 . To be guilty of the body and bloud 
 of the Lord , is to offer a fpeciall wrong 
 and wjurie to the pcrfon of Chrift,and 
 hisfufferings, and in a fpeciall manner to 
 finne againft the work of our redemp- 
 tion y which is fully fet forth in the Lords 
 Supper. 
 
 Q^Who are to receive thk Sacra- 
 ment ? 
 
 An. &ucM* knototljdt l *mtfen?bp 
 finnt,t\)tttmebyty2nofin<Z\)tt&, ano 
 /t&e *° Doctrine of t^^acramemr^tott^ 
 ail earneffi? ^longing* 1 to be fatteSeo 
 tott^ t^e bjeao of Ufe.jMatth. 11.28. 
 ^Exod.i2.26 3 27. Rev.22.17. 
 
 Sxpof.ip. Chrifts death is fignificd by 
 the Sacrameftt,and Chrifi wich all the be- 
 nefits of his death and paffion is offered 
 herein: unleffc we know Chrifl, our mi- 
 fcry without him, and the exceeding be- 
 nefits of his death , wee can never defire, 
 Ioh.4, io.orrejoyceinthankfgiving for 
 thatmcrcy,Rom.7.25* Eph.2*i«4.& 5.8. 
 iTim.1.13,14. 
 
 20, This Sacrament is a figne and feale: 
 
 therefore before wee can ufe it well, 
 
 or prepare to receive 3 or exami-nc our 
 
 felves how wee receive, 1 Cor.i 1 #28* we 
 
 L 4 muft 
 
1*)6 ^A floor t Catechifme r 
 
 muft have underftanding,Exod.i 2.16,27} 
 Iofh.4.6. 2 Chro.30.22. 
 
 2i # Thc thirfty,who are ever lowly,ar© 
 the only welcome gucfts unto the Lords 
 table.Ioh.7.37. Rcv.22.1 5. This defire is 
 flirred up in us, by a consideration of the 
 tieccflity of the Sacrament,our own want 
 thereof Matth # 9. 1 2. the benefits befto wed 
 therein, PfaLdj. 1,2,3* Prov.4.7. and the 
 lielps wee have thereby to quickeu and 
 confirmcourfaich. 
 
 Q^Whrtttlfe is re quire A in them that 
 come to this holy Table ? 
 
 An. Heneteefi 2a ljafrcDofalUfin,an 
 5eartpcnBeat3our<rtooberccmeiiat«raU 
 pafftQns , ana aa utter ano toeliatftifeo 
 d fobbing of groSc 0nne ; tirilltngnsffe 
 to e be ftrengf ^etufi tn ** faitfc, % a long* 
 tog/Defire foj 2 * t^e gooDof oar bjetjjjen* 
 #1^.3.12,13- rMatth. 18.3. tf?Luk. 14. 
 28,29,80:. tfMatth # 5.d. /Mark. 11.25; 
 Macth.5.23,24. 
 
 Ex p of. 22. Hee that loves finne,cannot 
 truly thirft after Chrift, Match. 11. 28. 
 beleeve in God, Mark. 1 . 1 5. AS. 15.9. 
 xloh. 3.3. 1 Gor. 15. 17. or have com- 
 munion with him, 2 Cor. 6.14. Pfal. j. 4. 
 Amos 3. 3. 1 loh. 1. 6. Sinne is ofafby- 
 
with an Exfofitien ufon the fame. 157 
 
 ling nature, a«d doth defile Gods ordi- 
 nances unto us.Tiuiaj.Hag, 2, im^ 
 Heb. 10. 22. Numb. 9. tf. 2 Chro. 23. 19. 
 Ic fufficeth not that wc hate all finne, but 
 this muft be renewed by labour and care, 
 1Mattb«i8.3.Gen.35.2. Amos4.12.Luk. 
 fy 12, 13, 14. to fee more throughly the 
 yilcneffe and multitude of our particular 
 {inncSjRev.^.2, 3. Ier.3, spurge the heart 
 of them y by judging and condemning, 
 Iam.4.S,$>,&c. andjquickenthe loathing 
 of them in the heart , fo that the very 
 thought of them may be bitter. Icr«3 1. ip, 
 2 Tiro. 1.6. 
 
 23 . We fliould defirc to bave our faith 
 I encreafed before wee comedo the Lords 
 
 Table: for faith was required of fuch who 
 did defirc to be baptized, Aft. 8. 37. and 
 16.33, 3 4. It is the eye by which weedif- 
 cerne, 2 Cor. 3, i8.Ioh. 3. 14, 15. and 8» 
 56. and the hand by which wee receive 
 Chriftjlohn i.i2.and 6.35* making this 
 feaft of the Lords exceeding fweet.Pfalro. 
 119. 103. 
 
 24. When wee come to the LordsTa- 
 ble, wee profeffe our felves to be children 
 of the fame Father, 2 Cor. 6. 18. the re- 
 deemed of the fame Lord, 1 Corin. 2*6. 
 
 fuch 
 
158 tA Short fauchifme] 
 
 fuch as be guided by the fame fpirit.i Cori 
 12. 13. ruled by the ftmeword/ed atth* 
 fame table, 1 Cor.16. 17. members of thr 
 fame body 3 Eph.4 § 4,5,6. and heiresof the 
 fameKingdome > Rom.8.i4.i7.(houId we 
 not then heartily dc/ire thegood of one 
 another, both in foule and body. Eph.4.^ 
 lPet.3,8. 
 
 Q^JVhatifa man fix de himfelfe roeak$ 
 in f*ith y and fuS of * doubting ? 
 
 A. |£e mult betoatle^ tiis *> unbeliefs, 
 p jap ft* fat t^ , fehe to |atoe fcts ooubts 
 rcfdtieD 9 ana fo receive to be further 
 Vttm%tyzr\£b * 6 inb belling* ^ Markc 
 p. 24«Hudges6. 37, 38*Exod, 12, 1,2] 
 
 J?A:^/25.Vnbeliefc hinders thefweet- 
 neffeof the Lords ordinances, loh. 6. 54. 
 63,64* godly forrow for it quickens a 
 defire, and makes way for the increafe 
 of faith, 2 Cor. 7. 10. wherefore doubt- 
 ings are to be bewailed, but v*ee muft 
 not thereby be kept from feafting with 
 Chrift. 
 
 26. The wcake were admitted by 
 Ghrift unto this Table, Ma, 26. 26. with 
 26.56.Mark.16* 14. Acts i.6.Thc Sacra- 
 ment was ordained not onely for the 
 
 ftrong 
 
i with an Sxpojttion upon the fame. 159 
 Ire ng man, but even for babes in Chrift, 
 hat they might mx fironger, Rom. 4. 
 ft. 1 Cor. 5. 2,3. they may therefore ap- 
 proach untothis banquet, being iavited 
 >y the Mafler of the feaft. Pr0v.9-d.Mac. 
 22.9Xuk. 14.21,23. 
 
 Q # How ou^hta mans heart to be af- 
 r cStedtn receiving the Sacrament ? 
 
 h.WM^i rcberencc,ito?,anti a 7com* 
 r ojt, /meaf fating on ttje oattoa ra Bgnes, 
 mo toljat t&ep fignifie ; tfce dainties p;e* 
 pareD , aim lotoe of &tm tbat prepares 
 :f)em ; cur communion tott^cbiff, bis 
 sraces, ana fait&full people,to&ereb|> tfee 
 ptart is m fttrrefc np to ttjanfefgiinng, 
 iExod.3.5* Gen. 28, 17.4 Deut. 16. 15. 
 li Cor,ii.i$,w iKing,8.66. 
 
 Expo/ '.27. From that which we noted 
 before touching th* anions of the Mini- 
 fter, and the people in thedeliverieand 
 receiving of this Sacrament , wee may 
 learne how we ought to behave our felves 
 in this holy bufiueffe. Excrcifc the eye 
 in feeing the elements t , and the a&ions 
 belonging thereunto, Exod, 24. 8. the 
 tare in hearing the niyfteries explained^ 
 the hand in receiving the element*, and 
 the cade in feeling the comfort of them. 
 
 Exercifc 
 
1 6* tsfjhort fatechifme] 
 
 Excrcife alfo the miad id meditating add 
 remembriiigofChrifts fufferingSjand th< 
 love of God, not only giving his Sonne 
 to die for us, Ioha 3, i<5. but offering and 
 fealing unto us our redemption there- 
 by ; and flirre up the heart to receive 
 Ghrift, Efa. ($4. 7. and mourne for (inne I 
 Zach.i2.io,defircGods favour, rejoyce 
 in hislove^ Mehe, 8, 10. ftaod in awe be- 
 fore him, Pfal. 5 . 7, fearing after an holy 
 manner, left by any unruly affe&ionSj 
 orunfictinggefture, wee (hew the leaft 
 want of due erteerne f and joy in his pre- 
 fence, Pfal,2. i 1. and 4.4. 1 Cor. 11. 10. 
 and 14.40. 
 
 Q.» What mufi we doe after we have rem 
 ceived ? 
 
 An.[Wizt mutt * 8 enceafcour to finfce 
 an tncrWe of fritf) , lofec, ana ail fa* 
 Dins gtncc0, abounding moje ansmoje 
 in teeil'tJQtng , n Proverb. 4. 18. Ezck. 
 47. 12. 
 
 £xpof*2%> The receiving of the Lords 
 Supper is a renewing of our coyenanc 
 with God, Exod. 139. Gencf. 17. 11, 
 lChro.30.29. therein wec/eed fpiritiu 
 ally uponChrift,! Cor. 10.16. are rcfrefih. 
 td by him, and by faith draw vertucfrom 
 
 him j 
 
with an Expo jit ion upon the fame. \6\ 
 
 iim,Rom.8 # 2.PhiI.4.i3. therefore after 
 we have received , we muft grow more in 
 jrace and knowledge. If wee fpecd not 
 
 ityell after wee have received , commonly 
 nir want of preparation was the caufc 
 :hereof, or defefts willingly admitted in 
 :he a& of receiving. 2 Chron» 30. Ip. 20* 
 ludg. 10. 14,15. But care muft betaken, 
 that out of diflike of our fclves, wee doe 
 hot diflike>or denie that meafure of grace, 
 Which the Lord beftoweth upon us; nei- 
 ther muft wee be over-hafty: the Lord 
 doth not alwayespoure his gifts upon us, 
 thefamc day that weecome unto him in 
 his holy ordinanccs.Pfa.p/.n.Cant^^. 
 and 5,6. 
 
 Q^jvhat order hath the Lord left in 
 his Church to keepe his ordinances from 
 contempt ? 
 
 An.C£etmrnls 2 *fyoulo *°be* atimo* 
 ntfljeM&e 31 tibUitisittp ercommimtca* 
 ten , 32 an a t$t penitent after fytit fall 
 35 reffojeBanfi^comfo?feM 1 Tkef,5 4 i4 
 pi Cor.5.4.^2Cor.2,6,7. 
 
 Expof. 29. They are unruly \ who are 
 inordinate, live diflolutely, and fach who 
 are knownc by fpeech ; geftures , and 
 deeds , not to walk according to the 
 
 rule 
 
l6% AJhort Cttechijh&l 
 
 rule of the word; orbufie-bodies 3 vaiii 
 boafters; idle, &c. 2 Thef. 3, u, 12. o 
 be fallen into any outward finne, 1 Goi 
 6.9. 
 
 50; Such pcrfons being members o 
 the Church , 1 Cor. 5. n. 12. fhouJd bi 
 reprehended for their finne , certainlj 
 inowne both to be finne , and to be con* 
 mitted by them, Lev.i9-I7* Admonition 
 muft be performed with meekneflc an<j 
 difcretion,Gal.6.i,2.2 Tlm.2.2j fomc 1 
 times alfb with zeale andfeventy, 1 Cor« 
 4.21. Gal. j # 1. fitted to the perfon fin- 
 ing, the finne committed and the man- 
 ner of doing. Numb. i2» 9, io, 14. If 
 the finne be private, knownetofew, the 
 admonition muft be private, Matth. 18. 
 15, Luke 17* j.if knowne to pare of the 
 Church , admonition muft be before 
 them that know it : if knowne to the 
 whole Ghuteh , the admonition muft be 
 publicfcji Tim.$.20.unIefleitbcknowue 
 by their fault , that have puhlifticd it 
 without cauie. But al tirades rcfpeiit \s to 
 be had to the condition of the party of. 
 fending, 1 Thef. 5, 14. and that muft be 
 done, which tends moft twthc edification 
 of the Churchy 1 Cor. 14* 26. If ad mo. 
 
 nicion 
 
with 4* Bxpoptien upon thtfame. 16$ 
 
 litionac thcfirft prcvailcnoc, then it is 
 :o be doubled, untill either the offender 
 3C reformed , or declare his obftiaacie, 
 
 ric.2.io.ii. 
 
 31. Such are to be held obftinatewho 
 Jcfpifc the Churches admonition , and 
 /vill by no meanes be reclaimed from 
 heir finne, notwithftanding the long fuf- 
 cring 9 which the Church hath ufed to- 
 wards them. Match. 18.17. Tit.2. 10, 1 1, 
 i Tim, a. 25. 
 
 32. To be excommunicated 3 is to be 
 debarred from the publick ordinances of 
 prod j and focietie of the faithful!, both 
 niblick and private, 1 Cor. j. 3; 11. 12. 
 [ Tim. 1. 20. 2 Thef. 3. 6. 14* fo farrc as 
 leceffity will permit, either inre(pe& of 
 heir gcnerall , or particular calling, 
 I Cor.7. 10. and 7. 10, 1 1. 12* with Eph.' 
 f. 31. The end of thefc cenfures is the 
 lumbling and reforming of the (inner; 
 
 [ Cor. 5. 5. 2 Thef. 3. 14. the terrifying 
 >f others 5 Tim. 5. 10. and keeping the 
 >rdinances of God in reverence. 1 Cor. 
 >>6,7. * 
 
 33. The cenfures of the Church are 
 nedicines to cure, not poifons to deftroy, 
 nfli&edforto humble ^ and bring into 
 
 the 
 
i <*4 tAJhor t Catcchifme] 
 
 thfi right way fuch as hare gone aftray* 
 wfien a finner doth truly lament the evil! 
 of his life , and is unfainedly forrowfull, 
 heeis to be received againe into the bo- 
 fome of the Church , and comforted, 
 left Sathan by his devices (hould bring 
 him todefpaire.iCor.a. io,n.iThcG 
 
 Q. Befides the fore-named meanes, are 
 there Kotfome other profitable for the in- 
 creafe of faith ? * 
 
 An. pts: r rea&iitg ■ oj 2 Rearing f|e 
 fempturcs reao in $ pnbltcfe ant) i tni 
 3 pntiate , 4 meattatton «,anD» confer 
 r^ncef,>*Rcv,i.3. /A61. 13. 15.rAdl.8t 
 a8.«Luk.2.5i > TrHcb.3 4 i3. 
 
 Expef.i. The reading, or hearing of 
 the Scripture read, doth furnifh the mind 
 more with knowledge, iPet.i ip.Prov. 
 1. 5.DCUM1. 10.20. and work upon the 
 afFe<ftions 4 Deuc.i7. 18,19. 2Kin.22.1it 
 i9.Pfal. 119, ^efpccially if wee apply 
 the commandemenrs for our dire&ienj 
 the threatnings to fcare us from finne , or [ 
 tohumbleusforit.2Chro.34.19.27.and 
 the promifesfor our comfort andincou- 
 ragement. 
 
 2. As God requires that the Scriptures 
 
 /hould 
 
yrith anExpofitionttpon the fame. 165 
 fliould be read in publiquc. 1 Thcf.5.27. 
 C0I.4. itf. fo thereby he hath promifed, 
 :hat his people may learne to fcarc him, 
 Dcut.31. 12, 13. 
 
 3 Private reading maketh the publick 
 Miniftery more profitable, A6b 8.30,31.* 
 inableth us better to iudge of the Do- 
 flrines taught, A&s 17. 1 1. thereby wee 
 arc better fitted for the combat, i Tim, 
 4.. 13. 1$ . and many evils are prevented, 
 £fa.8.T9,20. PfaJ.i 19. 9. Tob 22*21. 
 
 4 Meditation is availeabie for the 
 getting of grounded and fctled know- 
 lcdgc 3 2 Tim. 2.7. Pfal. 119. 99. and the 
 increafe thereof, 1 Tim, 4. 13. 15* it 
 flrehgthencth memory* 1 19. 15. 16* en- 
 targeth our delight ingood.PfaI.104.34* 
 Pfal'i 19. i6.difcovcreth corruption, pur- 
 ged the heart cf idle and unprofitable 
 wandrings, addcth life and ftrength to 
 holy duties, Gen, 24. 63. pfalt 143. 5« 6. 
 and hereby we grow more inwardly ac- 
 quainted with God. Pfal. 77. io # 1 1, 22. 
 this duty muft bee pra&ifed every day 
 more or lefle. Pfal.i 1 9* 97. 
 
 5. All fuoh who with wifdome* Pro. 
 16.32. and i5.22.Pfal. 37/30. reverence, 
 i Peu 4 .ii* loyc, the fpiric of meeknefle 
 
1 66 %/t-fhvrt Catcchifme, 
 and gentlenefle, Tic, 3, 2. Col. 4.tf.Ph. 
 a. 2, 3. and a defi re of reaping good, do 
 conferre religioufly, (hall prcvenc rot- 
 ten fpecches, Ephcf. 4, 29, hardneflfc of 
 heart. Heb.3,i3. and much evill; Eccl 5* 
 2, (hall increate in knowledge, Pro. I c gj 
 be refolved of their doubts, Col. 3. 16. 
 i.Thef. 5* 11. lob. 16.4 5. armed againft 
 falling, Ads 1 1. 23, Iudge. 2. Pro, ig # 8. 
 and quickned from their dulnefle. Heb* 
 10. 33. This will kindle defire of more 
 fcliowfhip with Chrift, Cant. 5. 16. and 
 iwecten thecommuni n of Saints. Rom # 
 1. 11. 12. 1 Thef.3*2 Rom. 15 32* 24. v. 
 Thefe duties mutt carefully bee pra&ifed 
 of every man, as hec hath opportuni- 
 tieand meanes. Matthew 25. 27. 2 Cor. 
 8. it. 
 
 Q^Hithertc of the ordinary meanes , 
 whereby faith u tncreafed : be there noi aU 
 fefomc 6 extraordinary meanes? 
 
 " An 2@es i <mo tue e be trip* faffing, 
 fjolfy leading 1 tn religious z tiptoes* 
 xLuke. 5.3 5. y Ett.9.17 z Pfal.5'o # i4. 
 
 6. By extraordinary duties are meant 
 fuch, which be of more feldomeand raie 
 pra&ife , though they muft bee ufed oft, 
 as God givcth occafion, and when hec 
 
 called* 
 
reith an Expojttion upon the fame. \6y 
 calleth thereunto. 
 
 jg^ Whatuanholj faft'i 
 
 An. 3 religious a bfttnence from all 
 h tbe labours of oar c UUng, atrc'c com* 
 fiojts oftbt* It e, e far ascomltneffeano 
 necr ffitp Urill permit, tljat tees nugbt be 
 moje ferteuflr <* &timbler>s befoze €>oo t 
 ano mojr fertienttn pj4?er aHeft,4.i6. 
 b fcv. 23.28,0 Exod. 33.5^ Dan.9.9.n # 
 Lcv.23 27. 
 
 Expoj. *]. Afaft is to be kept a? a Sab- 
 bath unto God* Lev* 23. 28 Eta* 58.13, 
 14* And therefore as upon the Sab- 
 [bath f fach bufinefles of this life mull 
 bee avoided, that agree not with the 
 Sabbath. 
 
 8. By the comforts of this life, weue 
 toundcrftand meat, drink, and apparcli; 
 recreation, and all other dehghts, Dan* 
 10.3. Cor. 7,5. 
 
 9. With falling muft be joyned a feri- 
 ©us meditation of our finnes. Ezr. 9 4. 6+ 
 Weh.i.6 7. Gods Judgements. Neh.9. 3 $« 
 36,37. and our fpcciall warns. Dnn.9.11. 
 18. The pcrfon meet for this e*crcife 
 multbenonoYrce in religion Luke$. 36, 
 37. Matth. 9,15. 16. A fart is cither of 
 one alone, 2 Sam, 1 2. 16. or of the whole 
 
 M 2 family 
 
1 68 %A fart Catecbifm*, 
 
 family .Zac.i2*i2. or of a particular con* 
 gregation, or ef the whole Church in gc- 
 ncrall. Iudg« 20. 26. 
 
 Q^ When ought we to f aft ? 
 
 A.^SUjen toe fate oj e teare fome gtte 
 bous 10 calamity upon ns, oj Ranging o# 
 ber JI our &eafcs ; irant fome ipeciali 
 "blefftng,are pjeffeo toit&iomc fpectaii 
 fimie,o?goe about fome toeigbt? /mat* 
 ter« e Heft.4.16. Efr.8«2i. /Aft. 13.2. 
 
 Exfof. 10. As fword, famine, pefti- 
 Icncc, (trangc unwonted fickneffe^un- 
 fcafonablc weachcrj&c.Ezek. 14 2i.wuh 
 Efa. 22. 12,13* 
 
 11. Thefe judgements hang over our 
 heads , which our finnes, and the finnes 
 of the land have defcrved, andcrie for 3 
 Amos. 8.5.8. lam. 5,4. GcneCi 8.20. and 
 which God hath threacned by his word 
 and miniftrie.Zcph. 1. 3 4,5. with Zach* 
 1.6. Lam.i. 13,14. 20.wich 2. ^7. and hach 
 inflicted formerly upon like tranfgref- 
 fors. ler. 7. 12. Amos, 6. 2,3. 
 
 1 2* Notwithstanding the Oi dinary and 
 dayly prayers of his people, the Lord in 
 great wifdone will fee them want fome 
 fpeciall good thing 3 that they may fecke 
 him moiccarnetUy in the ufc of the duty 
 
 of 
 
with an Expojimn upn the fame. 1 69 
 
 of faffing, Turfg 20. 28, 
 Q^whtit U an bolyfeafi ? 
 
 A.dnM'eftraeipfaatfs tyanfefgtfjing 
 foj fame notable fcclttisranee , out of 
 fomc cefperaie Danger 5 teUifieo x 4tmt& 
 feaffingbefoje^oo, fentfuop anDglatu 
 nelT^ fenBtng patents to our frienos , 
 ml fa portions to tyeneet)?* 1 1 Chron; 
 1 6 8. and 2?. 10, u, £Neh. 8. 19. Heft. 
 p. 22. 
 
 Expof. 13. In a day of extraordidarie 
 thanklgiving there fhould bee aicrious 
 remembrance of Gods bencfits.Pfal.i 16. 
 6. and 103. 2. whereby we fhould bee 
 ftirred up after a fervent manner to yccld 
 praifetothe Lord. P fal. 34.3.2nd 35. 27* 
 Exod.15.2t and rcioyce before him hear- 
 tily. Deut. 12. 12. ty iflg ourfelves unt© 
 him by renewing our covenant. Ioh. 2.9. 
 Deut. 29. 3. 10, 11,12,13. 2 Chron, 
 15. n, 12. and Jcarne to bee more con- 
 fident in him, having experience of his 
 great goodnefle. Pfalme 3, 5, 6. and 
 
 14. On the day of thankfgiving wee 
 
 may have a more liberall ufc of Gods 
 
 creatures , both in, meat and apparcll, 
 
 than is ordinary. Neh. 8.io, Heft.^.22. 
 
 M 3 But 
 
e 
 
 1 70 id fbort CAtechifme\ 
 Bur this tnuftbeeufed in moderation and 
 fobrictie, that men may bee better fitted 
 for the cxereifes of religion I King, 8.65. 
 This Exercife, if it b< publique, cnutt bee 
 ioyi^ed with the preaching of 1 be word ; 
 if private, with the reading of the Scrip. 
 tiue,or fome holy exhortation, tor the 
 bet er tfirringupof affedtion. 
 Q^tVkat is areligious von? } 
 
 A* 3 felemre* piomvt trfo <£to& 
 fflaDe bj - x * tit per fan of tpm r lC iatoul 
 (tying, to^ici I7 stnijtscboice/n teStfie 
 |>ts Uftt ant* x8 &anfefutaelfe,i Dcut.23^ 
 su,22.Prov.2o.2?. 
 
 !$♦ Such perfons are fit to vow, who 
 have knowledge, iudgement, and ability 
 todifcerneof a vow, and of the duties 
 belonging to the performance of the fame. 
 Eccl. 5. 2. 
 
 16 A man.may not vow an unlawful?, 
 vileor fuperftitious thing ; Deut, 23.18, 
 for we are obliged to avoyd all evill, yea 
 all appearance otcvill. 1 Theft 5 22. Icis 
 preemption and rafbnefleto vow that to 
 God, which he hath forbidden, and will- 
 not accept. Iudg. 11.30,31. 
 
 17. What we are not able to performe 
 cither by rcafon of the common frailcy, 
 
 of 
 
with an Expojition upon the fame. 1 1 7 r 
 
 ofallmen.Eccl.5 j.wich iCor. 7. 7. or 
 of our fubie&iouunto others, wc may not 
 vow, as the wife, child, fervanr may noc 
 row, wichout the liberty of their fuperi- 
 DurSjNnm. 10.^.4.6,7 8 . 1 2.That thing is 
 not to bee fi&d in our free choife vvhich 
 we arc ncceflarily bound unto beforeour 
 vow. f cv, 27.25. Deut. 33. 22>2}.But yet- 
 to quicken and Hirre us up the better to 
 the performance of our dutie, it is lawfull 
 to renew the covenant and vow, vvhich 
 we made unro the Lord in Bapafrne,Pfa!. 
 119 106. To God vowes were com- 
 monly made with prayers, Gen. 28. 20. 
 Pfa! 4 6i. 5. and paid with thankfgiving. 
 Pfal. 6j. 1. and 66. 13. 14. and 116.14, 
 lohn 2. 9. 
 
 18. Vowes fhouldbee performed fpee- 
 diIy.Eccl.$.5.Deut.23.23.Pial76*ii.If 
 we vow rafhly,thc rafhncs is to be repen- 
 ted of, the vow othcrwife lawfull is to 
 be performed ; but a vow fhould not in 
 any wife be the bond of iniquity, Matth. 
 15. 5, 6. i Sam. 25.22* 3p« Kcis2i t *2l 9 
 
 QjOan faith being wrought and confir- 
 med tn us be fruit lejfe and unprofitable ? 
 
 An. $o; »*foj tf kja) O? fe C t|3 0vl8i3e^ 
 
 kGal.5.6. 
 
 M $ Expef* 
 
1 72 c^f (hart fattcliftne^ 
 
 Expof. 1 9. By faith wee are knit unto 
 Chrift. Rom, 11.19,20. Eph. 3. 17. and: 
 cannot be utterly fruitlefle.Iohn 15, 5.fe. 
 ing wee receive the feppe of grace front 
 hira.Ioh. 1. id* Col. 1. 19. 
 Qo What is the principal/ work* offaithl 
 
 An. 3* 20 punfiettj / tye^eatt. A&s 
 
 15.9. 
 
 Expof. to. To purifie the heart is to* 
 abate and crucifie the power of iinne in.. 
 thebeleever* , and by little and little to; 
 reeevv them in holmefie and righteouf^ 
 fte(Tc,Gal. 5.24. and 6. 14. Theipintof 
 God is the author of Santhfication. loh. 
 3.5. 1 Cor. 6. 11. Gal. 5 2 2. Rom.8.ii. 
 faith is the inftrumenc of the holy Ghoft, 
 whereby the heart is eleanfed. Col. 
 $ ia. 
 
 QjvhAtfolloyreth thereupon f 
 
 An* a fighting Z1 ana combating a* 
 gatnftSnntaniKojrnpttoti* Gal. 5.1 7. 
 
 Expof 21. ihoiethat arelandified, 
 arc fan&ified in every part. Col. 2. u. 
 1 Thef. s.23.Eph.4 ) 24.Col^.io.andyec 
 butinpart. Prev.3o.2,3.PhiJ,3*i2.Rom. 
 3.13. Co3. 3. j.fo that grace and corrup- 
 tion are mingled together in the beft : 
 Rom. d. 1 3. and 7. 25. whence folio yveth 
 
 3 
 
with an Exfofitien upon the fdme. 173 
 fcfpirituall combatc, noc of the mind 
 with the will, or the will with the aftc- 
 ftions oncly, Numb. 22. 34. nor of di- 
 ycrs defues oncly, in refpedef iundry, 
 md different confiderations ; but ofchc 
 ;>art regenerate with the part unrcgene- 
 £t€,Gal. 5. 17- as of thcmindcrcgcnc-. 
 rate with the mind unrcgeneratc and (o 
 of rhe will, &c. This cumbatisconci- 
 nuall, againft the firft motions to finne, 
 ^lotonely againft outward g-pffe evilU 
 IRom.8. 13. Eph. 4.22, Rom. 6.17. The 
 |effc& hereof is , that a man fan&ifieil 
 cannot doe what hee would, Gal. 5. 17. 
 Ifometimcs hee is grievoufly foiled by the 
 iflcfti, Match. 26. 40, 41. butintheend 
 jthe fpirir {hall get the vi &oric. 1 Iohn* 4. 
 4. and 5.4* Rom.8-2 % Rev.2,2d. 
 
 QjVhat elfe} 
 
 a. a renouncing of l olUtiil in 2Z af* 
 fectton,ar»o ot 23 gtoffc m fintxz tn life am 
 jconftettatum* / Afl» 2.38. m. Aa.19.18. 
 
 €xfof. 22S A pire Heart can no more 
 delight in evil, than aclcanefountainc 
 can fend forth corrupt waters. Pfal 24. 4* 
 Efa. 32.6.8. proa 2.5. thereforea purged 
 heart mutt renounce all cvilU Ezefc 36. 
 
 26* 
 
1 74 tsffhort Ctteckifme* 
 
 a6.27.Icr.32.39.40. 
 
 23. The will is the commander of the 
 ourward man. 2 Cor.8. 1 1 . if it bee turned 
 unto God, the converfation muft needs 
 be reformed. Ier. 3. 14. 17. 1Sam.12.20t 
 21. 1 King. 8.48.49. 
 
 Q. What is a tbtrd thing thdt folkncth 
 hence ? 
 
 A, &obe «anu * Drttgbt tn f&af fofjtcf) 
 is gooD , torneo iottlj a fiucere a * osfire , 
 parpofe, atiD « en&eafcmir Datlp to amenD 
 tDbatftrcfcer is amttfe, ana to P Uao a 
 life acco;Dtng^ to Relate ofOoo* n Pf. 
 119. 97. ° Phil. 3. 13. 14. Ads 11.23. 
 pPfal. 11.6. 
 
 Exfof. 24. The fame fpirit which 
 wrought the grace of faith , and clean- 
 fcth the heartjdotb fweetly incline it both 
 to long after, and to cleave with ioy to 
 that which is good. Ezck 36.27. Ezek. 
 H.i9.20.Rom.6. 19.Pfal.86.11. 
 
 25. The true belcever hath laid afidc 
 the pra&ifc and defire of all finne. Pfal. 
 119. 113, 128. 163. notoncly out of a 
 forefight of the ill confequences , and 
 fcarcfull evils that may fall, 1 King. 8. 
 47. Ezck, 18.28. Luk. 15. 17. but even 
 out of love to the chiefeft good, and all 
 
 goodncs 
 
with an Expojition upon the fame. 175 
 goodntflV, 2 Cor. 5. 14. and that with a 
 true purpofe,Pfal. 119* 106. Act. 1 r. 23* 
 and well ndvifed deliberation: Ruth. 1, 
 1 6. therefore bee is willing to efpje out , 
 and retoimc whatfoever isoucoloider. 
 Pfalme 1 19,59. But mote h cere, thatall 
 havenoc the like racafureot grace, Rom. 
 12. 3. neither can with likevi#orie o- 
 vcrcome their corruption, Rom, 14. U 
 and 15.1. Phi). 3 ij.Thettrong ftiould 
 not wax prouJ, Rora.ii* 20. Galat. 6. 
 
 I. Rom. 14. ^.northeweakebediimay- 
 ed oveimucb. Rom. t 4.4^3^4,3 1.32. 
 
 26* The redeemed of the Lord doe 
 fee that many waie* they are bound to 
 obey, PGlme 100.2.3. and 86* 15. 1 Cor. 
 6.19. 20. 1 Per. 1. 17. 18. and alfothatic 
 isablefled thing to beare the yoke. Mat. 
 
 II. 29. 1 Iohn 5. 3. Pfal. 65.4.2nd 119. 
 14. GaJ.6.i6.and fo they resolve todeny 
 their owne will, and follow the Lord, 
 Phil, f, 27. and 3. 20. A&. 16. 7. iPet, 
 4.2.3. 
 
 Q. wh rein is thefummc of the Lav* 
 contained ? 1 
 
 A. 3tn tljrq fenw * CcmmanBemente, 
 
 q Deut. 10. 4, ana 4.13. ' >^ 
 
 £*/'/". 1. Thefe tenne Command e . 
 
3 y6 tsffitr t Cttechifme* 
 
 mentsarc an abridgement of the whole 
 Law, the full expofition whereof is to 
 be found in the bookes of the Prophets, 
 and Apoftles, and holy men, who wrote 
 by infpiration of the Spirit, Exod.34. 27. 
 1 King.8. 9, Matth. 22 ♦ 40. for the right 
 undemanding of the ten Commande- 
 ments, called the Decalogue, obferye 
 thefe rules. 
 
 1. The Law is fpirituall, binding the 
 foule and confcicnce to entire obedi- 
 ence. Rom. 7. 14. Matth. 5. 21. 22. 27. 
 
 2. The meaning of the precept is to 
 bee drawnc from the mainc fcopc and 
 end thereof. Matth. 5, 33, 34, 35, 36, 
 
 3. The Commandement which for- 
 biddeth a finne, comma ndeth the con- 
 trary duty; and the com nandement 
 which requircth a duty, forbaddeth the 
 Contrary finnc. Pfal. 34.12.14. Efa.i *\6. 
 17.Mar.314. 
 
 4. Vndcr one yice exprcfTeiy forbid- 
 den all of the fame kind, and that nccef- 
 farily depend thereon t as alio the leaft 
 caufe, occafion, or inticement thereunto 
 arc likewifc forbidden. Matth. 5. n. 22. 
 
 *7t 
 
with an Expofoien ufon the fame. 177 
 i7.i8.ilohn 3. 15. 
 
 Vndcr one duty expreffed, all of the 
 like nature arc comprehended, as all 
 meanes, effe&s, and whatsoever is necefl 
 farily required for the performance of 
 that duty : and therefore in divers, yea 
 in all the comrnandcmcncs one and 
 the fame duty may in divers refpc&sbee 
 commanded, and one and the fame finne 
 may be forbidden. 
 
 6. Where the more honourable per- 
 fon is expreffed , as the man, let the wo- 
 man underftand that the precept concer- 
 ned her, 
 
 7. Where the duty of one man ftan- 
 ding in relation to another is taught, 
 there is caught alfo the duties of all that 
 fiand iia the like relation one unto ano- 
 ther ; as whtn the duty of one inferiour 
 towards his fuperiour is taught, there is 
 taught the gencraildutic which all fupc- 
 riours owe to thofe that bee under them, 
 which inferiours owe to* them that bee 
 over them,and which cqualls owe one to 
 another. 
 
 Q. How An the j divided ! 
 
 A. 3)nto ttoo/ tables* Dout# 5. 22. 
 
I78 lAfhort £attchifa^ 9 
 
 Expof.2. From the Cpmmandemefits^ 
 as they are fee downc wee may obferve» 
 U Thatthe Law is m< ft perfctfJy wife, 
 ittft, equall, and ftri&Iy binding the 
 consciences of all men without exception, 
 and that continually. D;ut. 4. j. &c. PfaJ. 
 19.7. &e. 
 
 2. For order of do&rine there is a 
 pfcrfccfc di(iin<5lion of one commandc- 
 raent from another rbtit as touching pra- 
 ftife they are fo nearely knit together, 
 that no one can be perfedly obeyed, un- 
 kfff all be obeyed, and hec that breaketh 
 coe commandement , tranfgrefTeth the 
 Tvholelaw 4 Deut. 2j.26.Gt1]. 3. 10 Jam.*. 
 
 IO. I ! • 
 
 5. The loveof God is the ground of 
 our love to our neighbour, ilohn4.20. 
 and 5 1.2. 
 
 4. Oar Jove to our neighbour is a tc- 
 ftimony of our love to Gcd. Romans 13. 
 
 8.9**0- 
 
 j. Such as bee truly religious muft 
 have refpeft unto all Gods commande- 
 ments^Pfal 119.6. 
 
 (J. The duties of the firft Tabic are 
 moft e cellcnt; and the breaches thereof 
 mope grievous than of the fecond, if 
 
 equall 
 
 
with an Expo ft ion upon the fame, i jy 
 
 cquall proportion be obferved, and com- 
 panion bee made, i Sam. 2.25. Efa. 7. 
 
 7. If two Commandemefits cannot 
 bee performed at once, the Jcfler muft 
 give place to the greater: fo the Jove of 
 God muft bee preferred before the love 
 of our neighbour 7 and morall duties be- 
 fore outward circumftanccs. Hof. 66. 
 Matth. 12.4. 
 
 8. The Law isfct forthasarulcoflife 
 to them that areinChrift, therefore our 
 our obedience is to bee performed unto 
 God in and through lefus Chrift, Matth. 
 16. 17. 18. if. Exod. 19.6.7* 8. with 
 2G» i.&c. 
 
 9* AH finnes here forbidden arc to be 
 fliunned, and that both alwayes, and at 
 all times : The duties commanded arc 
 perpetually to bee pra&iied when the 
 Lord giveth opportunity , and caileth 
 thereunto. 
 
 ■ ^jj. which are the Commandments of 
 thefirft TabLi 
 
 An. jsfye fonre Srff, anD f ^e^ feaclj 
 as t^e But?, tefcut) &es otoe un(e(Do8 
 tmrncDtatlg* 
 
 j^ fF&*?£ *r* f &* Commandemeuts of 
 
 the 
 
1 80 t/fjbort fate'chi/me] 
 
 thcfeconiTMe} 
 
 A. SDije ffrlaff, fe^tcMafirartastn 
 cnrcn^fotoarDsour neighbour. Ephcf. 
 
 Q. Which is the fir Fl Commandement? 
 
 A. g|anit^eiLQ2Btt)7(So9 > fc. SDtjou 
 ffjalt ija&e none otfjer ©oos before m£ 
 face* 
 
 G^What is the gcnerall duties required 
 in this Qommandancnt ? 
 
 A. SLfjat in * mtnDjtotil^fFecttorTjaaa 
 t&e effects of Ujefe toe tabe t^e true (2?oo 
 tnC|t?tfttobeour(0oo. 
 
 ExpvJZ ?. The fpeciall duties of this 
 commandemenr, are knowledge of God, 
 acknowledgement, eftimaeion^ Deut. 4. 
 39.1(^43.10. Pia) 9 S9 # 6. 7, &c 4 and p. J. 
 Ier.247.and 9 24, Col* 1. 10. Mic. 7. 18, 
 faith, truft, 2Chron#20. 2o> Pfal.27.1.3. 
 and 97.5. love, Dcut.6.5.Pfa!.i8.i, Mar e 
 10.57.- f'earc, reverence. Pfal.2. 10. 11. 
 and 4.4. 1 Pet. I- 17. Macth. 10. 28. Ier. 
 10,6.7. and 5.22,1^1.19.14. Pfal.ijo* 
 3 Rev 4 i5.3.4*hope.Lam.5 9 24.26 Rom. 
 I5.13 Ier em. 17.1$. humility, i Pet.5,6.' 
 JMic,6.8. Gej1.32.10. patience. Pfal.39.9. 
 Rom. 12. 12. Heb. 10. 36, lob. i, 21. Ier* 
 14.22, loy,Pial. 33. i.^cale, or fervour 
 
 of 
 
Yrith AnExfofitionupon the fame. 181 
 of wil!,GaI. 4. i8.dcfire of Gods prcfcnce 
 in heaven^ Pr»il. 1 . 2 ? . 2 Tim* 4«8.Rev.22. 
 17. 20. invocation, Pfal. 32. 6. and 65.2* 
 pHil.^y. 6.thankfulnefle. Pfal^j. 1.2nd 
 56. 12. 15 fwcaringby GodaloPCjDeuc. 
 10. 20 acioration,Deur,6. I3 # and 10.20. 
 Micch.4. to. and profcffionot his name, 
 1 Pcf«3 15.Matth4i3.32. Dan.3 # i7.and 
 
 6. it. I(om«io,io, 
 
 Q. H'hat is the ger^rallfinne here for- 
 bidden \ 
 
 A. ail 4 failing to gibe ©00 tyat a# 
 fo2efatD tjortonr, torjtc^ is Due unto #m: 
 02 rl"e tn 5 indole , oj in part gibing if 
 to pother. 
 
 Expo/. 4. The finncs forbidden arc 
 Atheifinc J Pia.i4.i.Tic. 1. 16. Exod.5.2. 
 ignorance, Ier4. 22. and9 # ?,Pf<<l. 14. 3. 
 error concerning God.R0mj.23. Ioh.5. 
 23. mfidclicie,d"iftrult, Heb. 10.58. lfa. 
 
 7. 9. Ier. 17. 5 6. prefumpcion,Macch.4. 
 7 1 Cor. 10. 6. io. Num.15. 30.3 1. wane 
 oflove, 1. Cor. 16.23. offcareor reve- 
 rence,f>fal. 36 i.Deut.28. 58. $9. pro* 
 phaiicffe.Rorm 1.30. 2 Pet. 3.4.5- ^ r ° # 
 1. 22.defpaire^Genef. 4. i}. impatience, 
 Exod» ?6.3.anj 17 2.3* deadneffe and 
 hardnefle of heart, Rom.2', 5. Luk.2^4. 
 
 N and 
 
i8 1 A fiort foicchifn:c\ 
 
 and unthanltiu'iietfc, Rom. i, i\i 
 t 5. Alfo pride, Ails 12,25.030.4.26^ 
 27.L11L 1 8, ^.confidence in wit, wealth, 
 fwend<,wickeddevices.ler 17, ^ 3 6. and 
 49, i6. 2 Chro.16,12. carnall love, Mat, 
 10,37. *°k* J ^,43* 2 Tim. 3, 2.feareof- 
 man more than of Cod, Rev. 21,8. Mat* 
 10,28, Icr.io^.bafcdelights that draw 
 the heart from the fountain ofgoodneffc, 
 Mac, 24, 37. Luk. 2 r, 34. and 14,18, &c. 
 Invocation of wood, ftone, or Saints de- 
 parted, Dan.3, 2. &c. Efa.5^ id.facrifi- 
 cingcoour nee* ; Hah* i, i6.orb!eflingan 
 ldolJ,Efa.66,3. iSam, 3 rp.Pfal. 106.28- 
 dedicating holy dayes to the honour of 
 Saints, Exod. 32,6, #rto theCioffepro- 
 fefsing homage,or obedience to tbePepe, 
 I Cor. 7, 25, reprclenting God by an 
 .Image. Deut. 4, 12, 15.Efa.40, 18, fo- 
 cjcty of marriage with idolaters of this 
 kind,Dcut. 7, i.Exo '.34.21,16.2 Chro* 
 21,6. feeking to wizards tor help, Levit. 
 ^o i 6. 1 Sam. 28, i?.&c 4 and afcribing 
 any thing, whether ir property, work, 
 or g'ory that belonged? co the Lord a- 
 Ione, toany creature , or thing, though 
 wee acknowledge it to be no god, Ephcf. 
 t 5>5»Phi!.3,r4.Exod,32 - ,8oRoii}.i.25.25. 
 
 iCoj:. 
 
mth an ExpoJitioH uponthefame t 185 
 1 Cor. to, 20. 
 
 J^. Which is the fccond Qimmwdc* 
 mem ? 
 
 An. sC&otttJjaUnot make to t&pfeife 
 an?grat>eti3ouge,f£. 
 
 ^. Jf"W # thegmera/l dtitic which 
 thi* Common dement reqmreth 1 
 
 An. 2LM Luc Do * toojQjtp ffje true 
 <25oa purdp, aecomng to ijta iviiU 
 
 Expo/. 6. Hie particular duties of chis 
 precept cofi-.prifcd under that general 
 are, hearing and reading the Word, and 
 prayer, either publick or privacy Mat* 
 a8, 19,20. Deut # 33, to. LuK^,i5.and 
 II, i,and i,io, 1 Tim. 2 4 i*adminjftra-. 
 on of the Sacraments, Matth^i, 6. and 
 2<5, 26, &e. and difcipline, Mat. 18, * 5 • 
 &c.2 Cor. 2,6.2 TheCj, 15. meditation, 
 PfaU I, a. and 37>3i, and 77, 15, confer 
 rcnce,Deut.d7,Mai # ^, 16 fattmg,Luke 
 5,3j.A6h 13,2. and feafting^tlh^,*/, 
 \vich all mcanes and furtherance thereof. 
 All which rnuft bee approved, cxercifed, 
 maincained, and performed purely, as 
 Godoffereth opportunity , without car- 
 nail imaginations and conceits y Deut 4, 
 2, and 12,32. Aits 17,29, Efay 4.0, 18, 
 32, &c. 
 
 Na gh What 
 
184 %A po*rt Catcchifine] 
 ^IjWhat is the general I Jinne forbidden ? 
 
 A. SI! 7omtffion of (23oos true too?' 
 fljtp U)t)cn it is tcqutreo, ana all faifc 
 too?fyip, ctf^cr tntoenteab? others, oj 
 fahen up of cur otoa? IjeaDs. 
 
 Expofl 7. The omisfionof any of the 
 former particular duties required, as of 
 hearing, &c. Luke 14. 19. Efa. 64. 7. is 
 here forbidden. As alfo carnall imagina- 
 tions in Gods wotfliip.Adh 17. 29. liking 
 and approbation of ourowne inventions, 
 Numb. 1 5.59* making images for a reli- 
 gious ufe, Levit. 19.4. and 26.1. wor- 
 shipping God in, at, or before an image, 
 i King, 19. 18. 2 Kin. 1 8.1. adding to,or 
 detracting from, or changing any thing' 
 of the word of God,inftituting falfc Sa- 
 craments or offices in Gods Church, Deu. 
 4" 2.andi2 31.1 Kin, 1 a. 3 1. 32. will- wor- 
 {nip, grounded oncly upon good intent 
 GtcuHome; Matth.i 5.9. Col. 2.18. io^as 
 Popiflh fallings , going on pilgrimage, 
 vOwcsof povertie, fingle life, or any lu- 
 pcVftitious or vaine thing : tying Gods 
 prefence to time or place, Numb,23« 28. 
 29.1 Sam.4.4.7.2 Sam.i5.2^.Iob4.20« 
 praying upon beads % maintaining of 
 any idolatrous cuftorpes, as fie and de- 
 cent 
 
tvith 4ft Expo jltisn upem the fame* \ 85 
 
 c^nttoadorneand beautifiethe worfhip. 
 ofGod, Deut. 12, 30. Efa.30. 2 2.fociety 
 with falfc vvorfhippers of God in marri.. 
 age,Dcut. 7.3. 4. Exod.25.32.33.and 
 making leagues of amity wichihcm. 2- 
 Chron. 19. t, 2. 
 
 Q^What is the third comrnandement ? 
 
 A nXljoafl^Ut not take tlje £ame of 
 t\)t Hq;d t&p <E5oD in inline, $c. 
 
 i?. What is the £evera!l duty required 
 in this Commandement > 
 
 An. SDfjat toes fycuios nfet&e titles, 
 p:opertie0,too^0,vnnt)O2atuanceF of tlje 
 iko^tottljluioteleoge, faitfc, reference, 
 top^nofincertt^tn ttjougijt, too^D,an& 
 contotfatton. 
 
 Expo/, g. The fpeciall duties of this 
 precept are, reverent meditation of Gods 
 titles, properties, and Word y Pfalm.8^ 
 1. &c.pfalm. i.2t and diligent observa- 
 tion of his workes, both of cteaticn ? rad 
 providence, mercy and judgement, pial: 
 104. 24, and 107.43. Hearing the word, 
 and calling upon Gods name,.wiih defire, 
 Pfalm. 42* 1. care,diligencc,Eccle,4 t i7. 
 lob ^27. conftancy. pfalm. i222«zeale, 
 lam. 5. id.Mactha i. 12. faith Jam. 1.6. 
 loh. 5. 24. ioy, Matth. 13.44, and humi- 
 N 3 lity 
 
1 8<J tAJhort Qatechifme, 
 
 MticFfa. 6(5.2. and 57.1 5, Receiving the 
 S crzment vvith due preparation and 
 right affection 1 Cor. 11. 21.28. Num. 
 $<6.&c. mak ng cor.fesfion of our finnes 
 with grief e,K7 1 .9 Dan.9.broken-heaned- 
 pefle,Pfal. 5i.i7«andpirp <te of amend- 
 ment, lob. 39.37- ?8. Speaking ofGods 
 Word and works with finccrity , feate, 
 and reverence,upon juii cccafions,PfaIm. 
 tip. 4 rV Deut.18. 58. Swearing by the 
 N-meoiGodin truth, judgement, and 
 cquitie,being lawfully called thereunto, 
 Icr#4.2.ufing app^rel^mcn drink, flcep, 
 recreation, &c. after a fandHfied manner, 
 withpraycr,moderation, and tothc glo- 
 ry of G O D, 1 Tim. 2 9. Luke u . 34* 
 1 Tim, 4* 4 5. 1 Cor. 10. 31. and with 
 a** outward piofeflion of religion, joy. 
 ^yjfirg?n unbbmeable converfaticfr, Phil. 
 wftj* 1 Ptt. 3. 1, %Tiu2, io. Matthew 
 
 Q^JVkat is the teener all (In f orb* ddcnl 
 
 /\. &\vAvAv%9tytK[\-vi?tt requires, 
 n6ngt}tri xo jji,mietof):nUie pugljt not, 
 o? ct^ertotfe than ire 0jcu'd* 
 
 Q^whent! the T^arue of God taken 
 othtrwife than it [hould ? 
 
K>ith an Expojstson upon the fame. 1 87 
 
 fiWouflp, fcrit&ont fc\i:i) ra^lp, not to a 
 rtg&f cnD , Ijppocrtttculip, falfe!?, a- 
 gatnS conference, ana topen mennasne 
 t&emeifcesC^ftuns, but iifcc fcauBa* 
 louO?. 
 
 Expif. 9. Thefpeciall finncs forbid- 
 den arc omifsion or neglect to know, 
 Pfal.92 5.5.&c.obfcrve 3 Zeph. 5. 5. me- 
 dicate, or makeuie of the cities, proper- 
 tied ordinances^ or works of G:>d, Mat. 
 13. lp.and 7.26. &c„ and 10. And alio 
 light, unreverenr, vaine, falfc^Hxpcrditi- 
 ous,or wicked thinking thereof, Mai. 2* 
 17.PIV1. 50. 2 1, praying without under- 
 ftanding, 1 Cor. 14. 15. dciire or cure to 
 (peed, Kiatch.tf. 7* or faith in C/ods pro- 
 mifeSjRorn. 10. 14. Hearing vukh.?ut at- 
 tention, or care to get good thereby, E- 
 zek^^. 30. Ails 28.21. 22. receiving thp- 
 Sacrament ignorantly, for cuff ome > >a||i!- 
 out holy preparation, and jffedudtrrre- 
 quircd,i Cor.11.17.8cc. S wearing vain- 
 ly , ler. 5*7. Matth. 5. 34. rsfhly ., % Sain. 
 l9.7*EccJ,p. 2.falfly, Zacli^. 3^ ier.5. 2 * 
 and wicked blafphemie 3gain!t Gcd, Le- 
 vit. 24. 11. 2 Kings 19, 22. curfing and 
 banning, 1 Sam. i7«4^abufingthecrca- 
 iujtei in excefte> Amos 6. 1, &c, or fu» 
 N 4 perftHicu 
 
I S 8 tsf fl$ort ratechifme\ 
 
 perfticiot^Col.^o^i, Gen«32,?2,ma. 
 lung a fportof finne, Pro.i4,p j Icr. n, 
 1 5 , and living fcandaioufly in the profef- 
 fion of religion, 2 Sam, 12, 14. 
 
 Qu. Which us the fourth Comm^nde- 
 menc ? 
 
 An, Itcmcmber ilje ^abbatfy Bar,f c. 
 
 Q^ what is the gen er^U duty htere re- 
 quired} 
 
 An, SI)*' tf)e tofjole » §>nbba1} o* 
 Hc:D3 tsai? be fct apart from ail common 
 ufe, xb fyoli 10 t^e itcjs, boHj publiquc 
 1 2 ano p^itoatsl? in ttie practice of tlje 
 Buftescf ncc££tt?, tjoUncil^ ann mcr* 
 tie. 
 
 Exp?jT n. In this Commandemcnt 
 it is cni^yncd, that wee finifh ail our 
 worldly bufinesin fix dayes, Deur.5,23, 
 and th tv.ee rife betimes in the morning 
 ungn theS.%bbath,Marke. i,3 5>compa- 
 re8?with vcrf. 38,39, Exod. 32,5,6, pfaJ. 
 92 2, and prepare our fUve>for thepub- 
 lique Congregation^ pras cr, meditati- 
 on, thafikl- giving , and examination of 
 our hcart^tccJef. 4,17^. ,93,5,2 Tim. 
 2, 19, £oirg about the workes of mer- 
 cy , andiiiliant necefluie with heavenly 
 nuudc^Ntatih.i2 ; i;6wC.Luk # i3,x5. Ic 
 
 is 
 
with an Expo jittonuf on the fdme. 189 
 
 is alio required that wee ioyne with the 
 people of God in the publique Congre- 
 gation, hearing the word read and prea- 
 ched , calling upon Gods Name , recei- 
 ving the Sacraments , pray fing Geo for 
 his mercies^ tinging of Pfalmes , 2 Kings 
 4. 23. Atf.13. 14. 15.44.. and 15.21.and 
 16.13. and 17. 2. and 20.7. In whiche.- 
 ercifes wee muft bee al! the while atten- 
 tive, A#. 16. 14 revercnt l Efay66.2.and 
 eager to get good, pfal#42 1.2. notdc r 
 parting till the bJefTmg bee pronounced, 
 Ezek.46. 1.2 10* Acl.io.33* 1 Cor. 14. 
 id. Aftor,:hc wholeday is co bee fpenr 
 with delight and cheerefulnefle, in religi- 
 ous meditation, reading and conference, 
 and workcsofneceflity and mercy, Efa. 
 58.13. 14. A£b 17. ti. pfaLi. 2 # Luke 
 24, 14-17- 1 Cor. 16. 2. 
 
 £1. What is thegexeraU jinnc here for- 
 bidden ? 
 
 An. ail neglecting 1* of t%tWmtf 
 tljat timt, 13 p:opljantng of tbat Dap, in 
 tefyQlzo} in pirt , b? nacUelle frojtes, 
 fooj&5,o;> t^fiugijts, abcut cue callings 
 
 c; recreations, 
 
 Expof. 1 2. Here 5s forbidden idlenefle 
 or a negligent ojniffion of any duty r r~ 
 
 quired 
 
j£o AJhort Catechifmci 
 
 quired , cither in whole or in part, for 
 matter or manner : as fleeping out the ' 
 Sabbath in the morning, fleighc prepa- . 
 ring our felves for the publique aflem- ♦ 
 bly, abfence from it, comming Iate^ flee- 
 ping there, flaring about, geing forth 
 before theblefsing,mifapplying the word 
 Mat. 20 6. Ads 2o« 9. 
 
 13. Ail prophonarion of the Sabbath, 
 or any momcut of that precious time, 
 with worldly cares, words, or bufineffe, 
 is condemned alfojEfay 58.13. as travel- 
 ling journcyes, Exod.i'S.ip^o.kecping 
 faires,Neh* 13. 15. 16. ij^ labouring in 
 feed-time and harveft. Exod. V4. ingo- 
 ing on trifling errands, &c, vaine recrea- 
 tions, as bowling, (Looting , hunting, 
 floole-ball^&c.onchisday arc unlawful!. 
 
 £2 Which day is to.be fa apart a* h il- 
 ly to the Lord} 
 
 A. 3 1 is mn ill anfi perpetual! to l\kp 
 one Ba? in fetirn as ijolp : from tye crea* 
 tton to tfce refurrcctton of Ci)?t8 f&e (z* 
 t30!it^Da^tDasuiflituteD ; after Cbjttt 
 insrefumdiontjje 14 firftoayof $ xuafe 
 tos^s cjoatriea ana is to be feept fcj efccr r 
 
 14. The work of g our redemption is 
 the greatcft work that ever wa*j Iohnj. 
 
ivitb an gxf option upon the fame. \ 9 1 
 
 id, and by Chrift his re'urre^ion fmm 
 the dead, a new Creation was as it were 
 finifhed : wherefore feeing that heerofc 
 againethe firftday, it was (as Divines 
 agree ) meet the Sabbath fliould bee 
 changed to the fir ft day , Ads 20. y» 
 1 Cor. 16.2. 
 
 jjjl^ Which is thefift C omm an dement ? 
 
 An. honour tljp jf at&cr ana t&g 9^o# 
 iljer, ft. 
 
 Q^Who are meant by Father and Mo- 
 ther ? 
 
 A. $ot cnelp natarall parents, but 
 alfo I* all ©upsnours in office , age, 
 ano gifts, 
 
 Sxpof. 15. All Superiours are called 
 by the name father and mother, 2 Km. 2. 
 12. and 5. ij# Eli* 19. 13. becaufethey 
 arefweecand pleafant nances, apt to fig- 
 nifie both the affe&ion chat S periours 
 ought to] beare cowards their inieriours, 
 and ailb to perfwade inferiours cheerful- 
 ly to performc their datie. Houfhold fo- 
 cietie alfo is of all etners thefirft, from 
 which allothers fpring , by the encrcifc 
 o^ mankind, Gen. 4. t. 2. audp.i. 
 
 J®. What is if to honour ? 
 
 A, So actoiotels&gg t&e excellent? 
 
t&iti* in mtn bp bertae of tfjetr place, 
 ana scoring!? to reels it tettjem* 
 
 £j*. iAre the duties ofwferiours onely 
 her ant ended I 
 
 An $e: bat of fuperiours ann equals 
 Sifo- 
 
 Q^ W^at then is the gen frail duty re- 
 quired in this Commandement ? 
 
 An* SEbat tee carefully l6 obferbe t&at 
 02&eiC?£DD fjafb appotnteD amongtt 
 men,anB8ee tlje Duties tobtcb toee otue 
 tmtotljcm, in refpect of t&eir places ano 
 cegraes, 
 
 Expofi \6 Of all men as they ftand 
 in relation one to another, here is requi- 
 red wifdome, andjuftice to yeeld to eve- 
 ry man, that which appcrtaines to his 
 place, i Pet. 2. 17. love and diligence in 
 fitting themfelves with gifts meet for 
 their place, 2Tim.2. 15. and doing their 
 duties modeftly, lob3i. 13. 14. and mo- 
 deration in bearing with the defers of 
 ethers Gal. 6. 1. and prayer for the mu- 
 tuall good ot others, lam, y. \6. 
 
 £ju What it the dutie of inferiours 
 to their Super 'tours? 
 
 An. SbO be fubtcd, x 7 reberent, ana 
 tattfttli, bearing toit|i t&eu toants, 
 
 vino 
 
with an Expofitienufon thefam€^ 193 
 
 ant> cohering fbem to lofce* 
 
 £xfof. 17. the wholfomc lawcs of 
 Magiftrates muft carefully bee obferved, 
 Tit.3. 1.1 Pec* 2.13. Romansi3*2. their 
 pcrfons reverenced, Prov.24. 21. 1 Pet.2. 
 17. anddefencied with the goods, body, 
 and life of the fubie& ; and to them tri- 
 bute and cuftomc is freely and willingly 
 to bee payed, Rom. 13* 6.7. 2Sam.i8.3. 
 and 21. 17. The Miniftersof theGoipe! 
 muft bee had in lingular love for their 
 workesfake, 1 Thcfle 5. 13. their ^c- 
 6trincrnutt beereccived withgladnes of 
 heart, Hcb, 13. 17. Luke 10.16. 1 Thfff. 
 2. 13, thcmlclvcs defended againtt the 
 wrongs of wicked tren Rom 16.4, and 
 madepartakcrsof all good things for this 
 life, Galak 6 6. Wives muft after a 
 fpcciall manner love/eare, and obey their 
 husbands, yea though they bee frow rd*. 
 which muft bee mamfefted in word and 
 behaviour, Ephel. 5. 33. 22. 23. 24. Col. 
 3. 18. 1 Pet. 3.1. 1 Sam. 25.3. they muft 
 be helpers to them in godlines, and in the 
 things of this life Gen. 2.18. 1 Pet. 3, i. 
 Proverb. 31. Children mult imbrace the 
 infti unions of their parents, continue m 
 feare and obediencne to the end, not be- 
 
 flow 
 
1 94 Afoort C<ttechifntc y 
 
 flow themfclves in marriage without 
 their confent,Ephel ~6,i. Luk. 2,51. Fx^d. 
 18,19. Ruth 3, 5, Iudg, 14, 2,?n i mini- 
 fter freely unco their necefsities, 1 Tim. 
 5, 4. Gen. 47, 1 2. Servants muft wifely, 
 faithfully, willingly, and painfully, be- 
 flow their time appointed in their go- 
 vernors fervicc.Tu. 2,^ io.Eph.<5 5^ 
 Gen. 51,38. i-Tim.6, 1,2. fubmitting 
 thcmfclvcs to holy- infti u&ion , bearing 
 rebukes and chaftifemencs , though they 
 bee uniuft ; without grudging, ftomack* 
 ful'en countenance, anf^cring againe^ 
 Or refifiance, Tit. 2> 9, 1 Pet. 2 J 1 8, untill 
 they can ufc fome iuii and lawful! reme- 
 dy^ Weak Cfrrifthns muft not cenfure 
 the firong, for ufing their Jibcrty, Rom. 
 14, 2, 3. Young men muft give due re-. 
 ff-cit to the aged, asking their ouniell, 
 rifing up before t^em, giving them leave 
 to fpeak before them, &c. Titus 2, 6. 
 1 Pet. 5>5.Levir.i9, 32.iob.32, 46. infe- 
 riours in -gifts, muft not grudge or dif. 
 daine their fupcriours, but fcek to make 
 benefitot the gi f rs that God hath ^iven 
 them, [oh.4,19, Rom. 16,1, 2,3. &c# All 
 thefe duties are checrcfully, diiligendy, 
 and faithfully to be performed to fupcri- 
 
 ours. 
 
frith an Sxprftion upon the famel 19% 
 
 ours, thongh they be wicked and ungod- 
 ly, in refpc&of the Commandemcnt 3 will 
 and authority of God, who hach fc ap- 
 pointed, Pfal.i 19,4,14,32,117. 
 Q What is the duty of Superiors ? 
 
 m&fcelp,anDdfrcra fgmelt> manner to> 
 
 testes tfjdr infcrtcurf. 
 
 £xpof. 18. Magiftraces ought by all 
 good mcane* to procure the ^ood of 
 i their fubkcb,making holy *nd iuft lawes 
 for the maintenance* ef piety and iufticc; 
 , appointing officers that be wife, courage- 
 ous, and tearing God, to fee iuiiicc exe- 
 cuted ; and labouring co root out finnc 
 by pumfhing offenders iuftly, and incou- 
 raging the godly, 1 Tinui, 8, sChron. 
 *9, 5.&C Rom. 13,4. Deut. 7, 18, 19. 
 Pf*1«i 101, 6 % y, 8. 1 Pec; a, 15. Efay. 49, 
 23. Minifters mutt labour in private rea- 
 ding^mcditation^prayer, andpublick tea- 
 ching, by inftru&ion, exhortation , re- 
 buke, and comfort; keeping the holy 
 things of GOD from contempt, and 
 watching over tteeir flocks , that thcig 
 people bee not corrupted by falfe do-* 
 £trine , or by fcandalous converfation, 
 s Tim. 4,13,16,8c 3,2,&c, 1 Sam,i2 % 23, 
 
 Pear, 
 
1 96 lAjhort Crtcchifme] 
 
 Deut. 3?. f.ioEzek. 3}.7.&c.aftd 34. 42 
 Afts20.2 8.Matth.7,6.Prov.27.23*E2cki 
 44 13.14. Husbands muft choofereligi- 
 ous wives , dwell with them as men cf 
 knowledge, loving them dearly, bea- 
 ring with their infitmitics, protc&ing 
 them , providing things neccflary for 
 their Rate and calling , allowing them 
 competent maintenance , imployment, 
 and liberty , fpecially for the fervice of 
 God, reioycing and delighting in them, 
 prudently admonifhing them in great 
 lore and tenderneffe, andprayfingthrm 
 for their faithfuinefle, 2.Cor.6 14,1. Pet. 
 3 7* Eph.j. 33.\ien. 34.6.7 Gen. 20.16. 
 I Sam. 30. 5-8.Eph # 5 2^. 29 Fx^d. 2i«. 
 10. Prov.5.i8.Gen,z6«8. Efa.62.5. Gen. 
 30. 2. lob 2» 1 3. Fathers mutt I -ring their 
 children to holy Baptifmc, Gen. 21.4, 
 Mothers mutt nur-fc their owne children 
 if they bee able. i.Tim^. 16.Gen.1r7. 
 1 Sani.t . 22. Both mutt bring them up in 
 inttrtfcl-ionand teare of the Lord. Eph.6. 
 4. D :ut. 6. 6. 7. 20* Exoci. 1 2. 26. keepe 
 them in uhirdion, traine them up in 
 fome hontft labour ar.dcaliing,Gen.4. 
 1. 2. lovingly > and feafonably correal 
 their faults, not vvithout CGmpaffjon and 
 
 forroyv 
 
mth an Exfojttion upon the fame \ 1 9 J 
 forrow,Proverbs, 23.1$. and 1 9. r g.and 
 22.15. and 29. 15* 17. Ep? .6. 3.beftovtf 
 them fitly in marriage , and that in due 
 time, 1 Cor, 7. 36, 38. Ieremic 29. 6. and 
 lay up fome thing for them as ability will 
 fuffer, 2, Corinth. 12. 14. Prov. jp, ja. 
 Matters mufl chufe into tneir houfes true, 
 and religious fervants; and when they 
 are entertained take care to informe them 
 privately, and fee that they fcrve God in 
 public k alfu. Pftlme 101.6. A£h 10. 2. 
 Iofh. 24. 15. Gene* 18, 19, Exodus 20. 
 10. provide and give them fitmcate, lod- 
 ging, wages, worke, time of refrefhing, 
 lrov.27. 27. 1 Cor. 9,9. Deut 24. 14.15* 
 Prov.3i.i5.takecareofthem when they 
 bee fick, that they perifo not for want 
 of good attendance, Match, 8. 6 4 and ad- 
 monifh, rebuke, cor reft them, if need re- 
 quire. Prov.29. 19. Ephciians<5. 9, Col* 
 4. 1. Strong Chriltians mufi beare with 
 the infirmities of the weak , feeking to 
 build them forward, ufing their liberty 
 aright, for edification , and not for of- 
 fence, forbearing evm things lawfull for 
 the good oftheir neighbour, Romans 15. 
 1. 2. and 14. 13. 15. &c. 1 C^r. 8* 3. 
 Old men ftould be examples cf parience, 
 O fbbiiccy, 
 
19-8 %A frort Catcchifmc, 
 iobrictie,and holinefle/ound in f;|ith,ablc 
 to give good counfell and dire#ion,Tit.v 
 n. 3. 4.Such as excell in gifts muft not dc- 
 fpife others, butimploy their graces for 
 thegcodofthem- 
 
 £1^ What is the duty of equals ? 
 
 An. CDquais rca£ regaro tije Dignify 
 anc&o^ofeacIjoHjcr, msaollis carr? 
 t^cmfclbes one tot^ara^ another, ano in 
 %iUn$ Concur goecne before another, 
 Eph.^ # 21. Rom. 12, jro. 
 
 J#. Whatisthcfixth CotKmctndemcnt ? 
 
 j9^ W&^r/" jj f &* gencrall duty cf this 
 Commandement ? 
 
 A. sCfjat bsallmfanMlatDfulltee tse^ 
 tut ano ffaop to p^eferfce cur 19 otone 
 per fen, ano ij» *° pcrfon of cur #eigl)< 
 lour. 
 
 Sxpof. i p. The fpcciall duties of this 
 Commandcment 4n refpedi of our felves, 
 are , love and care to preferve the vigor 
 of mind, and (jrcngthof body, that they 
 rnay befcrviceablctothcLord , and fire 
 for our brothers good; Ephcf,5. 29. to 
 which end wee muft ufe checrefulnefie, 
 Proverb. 17. 22* fobrictic in care, meatc, 
 drinkc, appareJl, recreation ? and ufe of 
 
 phyfitfc, 
 
with tnExpoJiticnupon the fame, rpp 
 Phyfick, Matthew 6.34. pro. 2 5. 26. and 
 2^ 2. as aifo moderation in labours Ec- 
 clefiafti. 4. 8. and fleepe ; fcdring law- 
 full meancs of refuge from violence and 
 danger as giving fofc words, courteous, 
 anfwers, Iudg.8.2 3 Prov» 15. 1. flying 
 and fhunningthecompanyof angry per- 
 fons,Prov. 22.24. 26. ufing the benefit of 
 law.Deutcr. 17. 8.&c. and weapons for 
 our neceffary defence, &c. 
 
 20, The fpeciall duties in refpeS of 
 our neighbour are, love, Rom. 13 8* re- 
 ioycing at the good of their pcrfons, 
 1 Cor. 1 2. 25. 26. Rom. 15. 15. compani- 
 on andtendernefie of hearttowards them, 
 Eph.4. 3r. 33. pacience^earing wrongs, 
 forgiving injuries, Col. 3. 12. 15. pasfing 
 by Tome wants in mens words or ani- 
 ons, Ecclef. 7. 2, 1. prov. 1 7, 9. covering 
 them with filence,taking all things in the 
 be& fence, 1 Cor. 13. ?♦ 7. courteous 
 behaviour, Eph.4. 32. cafincfie to be en- 
 treated, lam. 3.17. gentle anfwers, pre v. 
 1. 5. hearing our inferiours fpcake in 
 their iuft defence, lob 31. 13. avoyding 
 all occafions of ftrife, parting with our 
 owne right fometimes for peace lake, 
 Gcn# 13. 8* 9. not negle&ing any duty of 
 O 2 love 
 
300 A fhort Qatechifme\ 
 
 lOfcand fricnrifhip , though we bee for* 
 <c<J o goeto law for our right* Rom. 12. 
 18 Releeving the needy , vifving the 
 fick f cloathingthe naked f lodging the 
 ftranger, gtc. Heb. I*. 2, 7. lob 51. 
 39, 20. pleading for che life and perfen 
 of the poore,and fuch as be wronged, 2nd 
 delivering them alio , it it Hand in our 
 pnwer Pro. 24.11. 12. ufing mil n flfein 
 r«b kes, and moderation in correction, 
 Gal 6. 1. yetaccordingtothequalitie of 
 r er (Fence, ludc v. 22,25, And in a word 
 be hatmefeffe >nd 'ii ocent towards all 
 mcn.Pfal.15, 3 takng care that they fu- 
 llaine r o barn ebyusor ours, Exod.*T. 
 8. in their petfons in taunt Matrh 5 22. 
 ftripe, or ill handling. Levit.24.19. To 
 our own and our neighbours cactell 
 we rnuft a fo jVc v meicy,Prov.i2 fO« 
 
 6) W>nch%s the general! fiwe herefor- 
 bidden t 
 
 An. 211 neglect of en 2I utf>ne,c:oar 
 nctgt>bcuv£"pje Ferfcattotf,«| DeQre of 
 car oUme oi tteu hutr, csnceit)c:> in 
 Start, o; Declares b?U)o;0, gefiure, o? 
 
 B*fc 
 
 Expof 21, In re fpe& of our felves by 
 this Commandcmcm is forbidden ex- 
 
With tin Tixfofitionufon the fame. 20I 
 ceffive forrov f Prov. 17. 2*. diflrafting 
 care, thoughts frgainH our Idve* , folkarie 
 mHfir.gonthe re nfti'ionor Sachari; neg- 
 ledof me?f, drink, apparell, recreation, 
 phyfick, fieepc, labour , &c orexteffc 
 thcrin : meting with other mens iffat«cr*j 
 Aflnos 4 1. Pro. 23.21. and 26. ij dclpe- 
 rate 3d enture^ con»panyirg with t'em 
 that bee make- ~>ates, quarrellois, and 
 furious, &c Prov. 26 20 21. doing that 
 whereby wee are Or maybe ftkred up to 
 angr,and refuting to crave the ayo of the 
 Magtftrate. 
 
 22. Inrefpettof our neighbour, here 
 is forbidden hatred. 1 Iohp. 3. 15, envy 
 Prov. 14. $6. unadvifed anger. Macih. y. 
 32- pride, Pro. 13. 10. defi e of revenge j 
 foohfli piety, rcprochingfor fi neor any 
 other infirmitie, as poverty , bafenefleof 
 blood, Hammering. Levit. 10. 14. &c. 
 chidings, brawli.igs, crying with an un- 
 feemely lifting of the vo,ce, Eph. 4. 
 31. complaints to everyone or the inju- 
 ria wee have received* Difdamhill or 
 fcornefull carriage , as dcjcCtedneflfe of 
 countenance, Gcnef.4. 5. nodding the 
 head, pointing with the finger , or ufing 
 any other provoking gefture.Prov. 6. 17. 
 O 5 ftub- 
 
ioz t// fkert fattcUfrne\ 
 ftubbornncfTc, implacablcnefle, Rom< I 
 31. breaking iefls upon our neigbour 
 Opprefllon. Levit. ip. 15. with-drawing 
 corne from the pocre 3 Prcv. if. 26. de- 
 taining the hirelings wages^Levit. 19.13. 
 Icr. 22. 1 3. not rttloring the pledge, Ex- 
 odus 22. 26. Quarrelling, Tit. 3.2. fin- 
 king wounding 3 E>od. 21.18.22. 26. 
 placing manhced in revengeor bloudfhed* 
 Prov. 20. 22. extrcmitkof puni&ment, 
 Dcut. 25. z.all takingaway oflife,other- 
 vviCs than in cafe of f ublique iuftice, iuft 
 warre,andncceflarydcfcncc,Ex. 21. 12. 
 Gen.9.6. andallfparing thofe the Lord 
 cornmandeth to be pur.ifhcd. Proverbs 
 17.15. 
 
 ^ what is the /event h Commands 
 ?nent } 
 
 An. g^cu HjaU not commit aimi* 
 tzty. 
 
 JjK^JVhat is the generalldntj of this 
 commavdeWient > 
 
 pure in fculc ano boo?, botrj totoarDs our 
 
 Expof. 2?. The fpecial! duties of this 
 Cemmandcmcntarcpuritie of heart, 1. 
 Thcf*4 .3, 4. fpccchlaycuringef fobrie- 
 
 tieji 
 
rfiith tin Expofitfon upn the fame, acj 
 
 ty , Col. 4, 6. temperance iii flcep, rccrca, 
 tion, dyet both for quantity and quality, 
 Luk. 21. 34. iThef.y.d. convenient ab- 
 ftinence, witching and fafting, modefty 
 iuapp3re!I 3 r # Tirn,2. 0. gravity ia beha- 
 viour, Tir. 2*3. making a covenant with 
 our fight, hearing, and other fenfes, lob 
 51* 1. PfaLiip. 37,pofl'esfingourvcffels 
 inholineflc and honour, 1 Thef. 4. 5.- 
 finally, in fuch as have not the giftof con- 
 tinency, holy mariage with fuch as bene, 
 i.Cor.7. 2.9.39. and therein due Benevo- 
 lence, fidelity , and confidence each 1© 
 other, i. Cor. 7. 5. 
 
 What is thegenerdlfmne here forbid- 
 den} 
 
 Att. £li tmcteattnes of » 4 ljeatt,fp£e|j, 
 geSure, o? action, together tottlj all tijs 
 canfts, occafion^ant) Ggnes thereof* 
 
 Expof. 24. The fpcciall fins forbidden 
 inthisCommandemcntare filthy imagi- 
 nations and lulls, Col. 3. 5. fpeaking or 
 giving earc to rotten and corrupt com- 
 munication-, Eph. 5. 3* 4. 1 Cor, 15. 33. 
 wantonneffeofthceyes, Matth.5. %$. gi- 
 ving them libertie to wander, and to rove 
 about, a. Samuel 11. 2. Idlenefle , Ezek* 
 16. 49, intemperance in fleep or diet. Icr. 
 O 4 5. 8, 
 
204 Jijhovt CMechlfntij 
 
 5'8.excefTe,Eph.5, 18. new-fangleftefle, 
 Z-Cph. It 8. immodcfty in apparell^Eia. 3. 
 16.&C. wearing that which ageethnoc 
 to our Tex. Dcutcr. 21. 5, lafcivious pi- 
 £hires. 1 Thef. 5. 22. impudency or light- 
 neffc in countenance or behaviour. Prov; 
 7. 13. painting the face, 2 Kings 29* 30. 
 unneceffary company ings with lewdpcr- 
 fons, Proverbs 5. 8. promifcuous dancing 
 of men and women, Matth. 6.22. fornica- 
 tion. Deut. 22. t8. adulterie , Deut. 22: 
 32.intdl}Lev. 18. 6 abhorring marriage, 
 or unlawfull entiance into the fame, 
 when the parties arc within the degrees 
 of affinitic prohibited, Lev. 18.6 former- 
 ly contracted, Deur.22. 23. or married to 
 iome other who arc yet alive, Rom. 7. 2« 
 unfeafonablc or untemperate abi,fe of ma- 
 nage bed, Leviticus 18. 19. Hcb. 13. 4. 
 and alio all unnatural! lufts, Lev, 1 1. 22. 
 23.Rom. 1.26. 27. 
 
 Qjyhat is the e :ghth Commandement? 
 
 A. a^eailjaittiotfieale. 
 
 j9 . What is the generall dutj of this 
 fomrxwdtment ? 
 
 An. S£fjat fep all goos mcancs tee fan 
 titzx tye cuttuatti 2 * eftate of our telbts, 
 ajio of ctic neist5t ? oMT0# 
 
 £xfof. 
 
with an Sxpojitien upon the fame. ^c f 
 Fxpofe.25. The fpeciall duties ofthis 
 Commandemenc arc an ho ref} calling 
 1. Cor. 7. so. Gen. 4. 2. fat thfuIJ labour- 
 ing, Eph.+. 28. true and honcft dealing 
 therein, pfal. 15, i/r ugi!ity,hontftly ker- 
 ping wha: wee lave gotten, vvifeiy orde- 
 ring our cxpences, and conveniently u- 
 fing whnGoti hath given, that we may 
 be helpful! toothers ; Prov. 2l« 20. con- 
 taxation with oureliate, be we never fo 
 pcore, 1 Tim. 6. 6.7 8. borrowing for 
 needc, and good en is 9 what wee arc a- 
 ble to repay , and maling payment with 
 thanks and cheer efulr;0e,bx< d.22 14.1 5. 
 attimeappoin:ed;pfal. 15 4.orifwe ean- 
 not keepeday, then by. aiJ other meanes 
 contenting the creditour. Giving freeiy 3 
 Luke 6. 30. juftly, Efa. 38 7.andchecre- 
 fulJy 2. Cor.p.y.accorui ;gtobur ability, 
 andour neighbour* neceffitie, 2 Cor. 8.13. 
 lending freely, not requiring our ownc 
 before the day appoyiited, not compoun- 
 ding for gaine; forbearing or forgiving 
 the whole, or partofthe iiimnae lent, if 
 i, cannot bee pay d without the hazard of 
 undoing the borrower, Luke 6. 35. ufing 
 truth , faithfulneffe, iuftice, and indiffe- 
 rencie in buying, felling, letting, hiring, 
 
 pare 
 
\o6 tslfljorl Catcchifmcl 
 
 partncrfhip, &c. Mar. 17.2. 1 ThefLjj?. 
 not concealing the faults ofour wares, or 
 other commodity , or taking advantage 
 of the necesfity or unskilfulneffe of the 
 one party >but equally reipc&ing the good 
 of each other, Gal. 5* 13. feafonable and 
 faithfull reftoring of things committed to 
 eurtruft, Exod. 22. 7.8. of things found; 
 Deuc 22. 2. 3. and of things unlawful- 
 ly gotten, Levit. 6. 2, gcc.Good advifed- 
 neflein undertaking furetifhip/in naattcrs 
 not above ourabilky,and for fuch as arc 
 kuowncand approved Chriftians, Prov. 
 n.ljv and 7* i8 t moderation in reco- 
 vering that which isourowne^Phi!^, 5. 
 Minitlers that receive the rithes aiuft feed 
 the flock committed to their charge, 
 Ezec!%34 2. Lawyers nuift take nocaufc 
 ihtbiheir hands, which they fee can have 
 no good end with equine, tfa. 5. 2c«pfa. 
 15, 5. and they muft follow thofc which 
 they undertake to defend, with all honeft 
 diligence and fiithfulncflc; for love of e* 
 quity ,and not of gainc,ending futes with- 
 all posfible difparch and good expedition, 
 Exod.iS* 13. &c. 
 
 jfcjpyhat is the general I fane here for- 
 bidden ? 
 
 An. 
 
w '*» an Exception upon the fame'. 207 
 
 A, 311 l6 neglect to ftutlin our otine, 
 0; ctu a ntcu$boui s toealfMU impeach 
 
 mate t&eteef b2 mutitt brJ msiufi 
 cealing* 
 
 Sxpof. 16. &&\\zll finrcs oFcommifli- 
 en, here forbidden arc, idJencfie, inordi- 
 nate walking.Prc. 1 2 .1 1 . 2 Thcf. j # 1 ixo- 
 vctoufneffe, i.Tim. (?. io, miferable pinch- 
 ing,and defrauding our felves of the good 
 things, which God hath given us.Ecclcf. 
 6. i.&c. and 2. 2<5#wafiefiili consuming 
 of our fubftance by Iavifh fpending in 
 tneate, drinke, appare!],buildingsunne- 
 ceffary gifts, fports. 5cc. Prov. 21, 27. 
 Eph. 5* 18, and by unadvifed furctiffiip, 
 Prov. 23* 13. 
 
 27. In relpeft of our neighbour, 
 grutching at the profperitie oi others,, 
 borrowing to maintaincidlcncfic 3 defraud 
 men of their right , what we arc net able 
 to repay ; Ezek. 18. 7. alfo borrowing 
 uponintereft unlefiekbein cafe of ne- 
 cesfiuc ; denying vvhat we have borrow- 
 ed, or repaying unwilling!y,Pfal. 37.21. 
 Levir. x?. 1 ^lending upon ufurie, Exed. 
 22. 25. exacting increafe mcerely for 
 the Ioane, Ezck.l8» 8, cruelly requiring 
 
 all 
 
 
208 A Jhort Cat'chifmei 
 
 alia mansdehts. Eia. 58 3. without mcr- 
 cico companion. In bargaining, buy- 
 i kg, (ellirig, letting, hiring, partneifhip 
 m u c li.j i ce y craft, fraud, or fa'if- 
 ho d: 1 rheffe 4. 6«as m king things li- 
 ros and doubtful], rcfpecti:«g a raans 
 nwne commcdlty oncly; parting with 
 bad wares for good , Amos 8. 5. orgocd 
 it an cx:(ifive rate, enhau ifing the jull 
 price meerelv becaufc wee fell for day ; 
 irtgrofling wares into cur owne hands, 
 that we may fell them at our own? pica- 
 fire; difprayling what wee arc to buy, 
 Ps-ov, 10.14. or pray fing what we are to 
 fell without juft caule and for our mecre 
 sdvanc^ge : buying undcrfoote, e r pcci- 
 aily of fuch who iell for need; abuting 
 mens fimplicity ajid unskilfuJneffc ; ufing 
 falle weight*, ballanccs, meafures, and 
 lights tod^ceive ; Lcvk.io. 35 Prov. 11. 
 i. felling things hurtful], and not vendi- 
 be; asdifpeniationsfor finne, charmes, 
 church livings. Proy,lo.l?«»litaJ.3 8.cru- 
 ciiixes , &c. Detavning things ftrayed, 
 for vd,H>o:l. 13.4. Deur. 22. i,2.3«orthe * 
 meancs ot our neghbour* living layed 
 to pled^e.Ex >d, 22 26, 27. as alfo things 
 cow miued to our truft and cuftodic, 
 
 Deut» 
 
with an Sxyifition upon thtf.iTrc. 209 
 Peutcrono. 27. 19. Prolonging cf Juices, 
 iJefcndiog bad caufes, iitttr.cdcrarc, or uti- 
 civill contending at Law for our bwtie 
 right, fcllfhg It Hicc. Proverbs 15, 27* 
 removing indent bounds. De tero»to- 
 mic 19.14 TobberybylandjO-r fea,Zach. 
 5. 3.4 5. v\he her it be dealing coeds, 
 cattell, Lxod. 22. i.fervants or children, 
 Exod 21,16, Deut.24. 7. with or with- 
 out colcuroflaw: recei% ingo ; things tfo- 
 len.Prov.29.24.Pra!. 50 18 I9.22.r\nd 
 all unapproved and unprofitable trade* tif 
 life or callings ( if they may be (o termed) 
 asjeftcrs, j »g'crs, paiafitc ,c<rders, di- 
 cers, gamefters players, foiture-teliers, 
 figure-callers, fturdy rogue?, and fuch as 
 be makers of the proper jntirumentsbf un- 
 lawful! games, Ier. 10,2. T ob30. 1,2,5. 
 aThef. 5. 10. AQ. 19. 19. 
 
 j^ Which is the ninth cornm^ndementl 
 
 A &t)6u &) U not bcare fal c toitmfife 
 afiatnftt^netgbboar. 
 
 <9. WW *j f/?£ general! duty here re- 
 autred} 
 
 An. Eljaf b? all mtwts tefc r ec& fo 
 matntaine cr»r 28 otong art? our 29 nctgiv 
 boars goos name, attej&iiig tofraiji ana 
 agooiKonfctcnce, 
 
 Exptfi 
 
210 tAjhort £atechifmc\ 
 
 Expof. 28. The fpeciall duties of this 
 Comtnandement arc , to fpeake fparing- 
 Jy.Prov. io* 19, and tofp^akc the truth 
 from the hem, pfal. 15, 2. In rcfpc& of 
 our fclves, rightly to know and iudge of 
 our fclves, Gal. 5 . 26.2 Cor. 13. 5. to pro- 
 cure our owne good name^Prov. 22. i*by 
 fecking Gods glory firft and principally, 
 Matth.6. 33.Heb.iL2. 39. iudging and 
 fpeaking well of o:hers 5 Matth. 7,2. and 
 walking unblameably , EccleC 10.8. Luk. 
 1. 6. lob 1.1. to defend it alfo when need 
 jequirctb, but modeftly, and in a fort un- 
 willingly. 
 
 29* In refpeft of our Neighbour wee 
 are commanded to defire and reioyce 
 inhisgoodname 3 Rom # 1 j.S.Gal.i. 23. 
 34 fcrrawforhis infirmities, pfai. 119. 
 136. Ezra. 9.6, and cover them in love, 
 proverb. 17*9*1 Pct.4.8. hoping the boft 
 with patience, and fo iudging, 1 Cor # 
 1 5. 5. 6. 7. not bewraying his fecrets he-* 
 fore we have admonifhed him,Prov«u. 
 12* i;< and 25.9. 10 yea, though we do 
 itwithgricfe, andtofuch as wee defire 
 might helpe and redrtflc them ; rebuking 
 him to his face, Matth. i8,i6.Ga!, 2.1 1, 
 when iuft cccsfion rcquireth, but yet 
 
 lovingly 
 
yvith an Ex'pofuien upon the fame t 2X1 
 lovingly andmcckcIy,Ga!. 6. i.prov.25. 
 12. with remembrance of what is prayfc- 
 worthy in him, 1 Cor, 1. 4. io.Rcv 3 2.2. 
 3. 4* commending him where heedefer- 
 yeth well 3 yet rather inhisabfence than 
 prefencc 3 i.Theffc. 5. 22, defending the 
 good name of him, whofe unbtameable 
 carriage is kno^vne unto us by tcftimony, 
 hand-writing, and oath* if Deed require, 
 PhiJ. io.i.&c.not receiving idle, or falfc 
 reports againftour brother^ pfal. 15, 3. 
 Prov.25.23.and 26.20. 
 ^jTVhat is the gcxcrall fane forbidden? 
 
 An. aUfiiitngtopjecurc,cefcni?,an!j 
 furtfcsr nus°otont, ante* 1 cur Keig&# 
 bears ercDrt : all tmiuft Defence, fo^ng* 
 full fafjpttf on, oj acoifaiten elm fclijcs 
 0; others* 
 
 Exptf. 3c. Here is forbidden an over 
 orunderwecning of the good things ia 
 our felvcs, Luke 1?.?. 10,11. Exod.4 10. 
 I3*lere, I. 7. bearing our felvcs above 
 our worth, Phil. 2. 3. boafti^g.Prov.27. 
 I excufing our felvcs uniuftjy, 1. Samuel 
 15. 15, Gen. 3. 12. debafirig our felvcs^ 
 difiembling that others may prayfc us, 
 procuring our felves an ill name by wal« 
 kingundifcreedy or ofFcnfi?e!y, 2, Sam* 
 
 12, 
 
2 I a tsffiort fatechifhte, 
 
 i2.14.R00v2.23 24*anda HeedJeflelcfTen- 
 ingchc good opinion others have of us, 
 by bewraying our weaknefles ;zs wantof 
 learning, 8cc # tothc carper. 
 
 £xpof. 31* Here is condemned cvill 
 fufpicions } Matthew 7. 1. 1 Samuel 1. r& 
 wantot defire, care and rejoycing in our 
 neighbours good name, 1 Pet. 2. r* re- 
 joicing in his inSrmkies, contempt, or 
 fooiiO) admiration of others, Atis 1 2. 22. 
 Prov. 27* 14. unjuftly renewing the me- 
 mory of our neighbours crimes, which 
 were in trad of time forgotten. Prov.17, 
 9. calling good eviil, or cviii good*Efa*5, 
 20. flattery, Pvov. 27. 14. lob 17. 5. for- 
 bearing to (peak in theoufe or credit of 
 our neighbours, Prov. 24. 18* 12. and 51. 
 8.9* raft* cenfunng, Match. 7* 1.2. nod- 
 ding the head, winkmg with the eye 1 
 pointing with the finger, or any other vi- 
 lifying or deriding gellurcs, Matthew 5, 
 zy fpeaking the triuh with defircofour 
 neighbours difcrcdit, i.Sam, 22.14* 15. 
 with Pulme 1 5. 1, 2, 3 likening to tale, 
 bearers, Proverbs 25. 23. railing falfc 
 reporrs, Ltvitictti 19. 16. relating mens 
 words to their d i "grace, contrary to their 
 meaning, 1 Snnuel 2ji. p. io, Matth. 
 
*ith an Expofition upiHtbefame, 2 1 % 
 16. 90.61, Iprcadiwg abroad fly ingtalcs* 
 prov. 26* 20, 2i, 22. libels, faife prefcnt- 
 mcnts and citations, giving falfc evi* 
 dence, and pronuncing falfe fencence, 
 Levit.19. 15.35.Exod.23. 6. Deut. 19. 
 i6.Prov, 195. In refpeft ; of our felves 
 and our neighbours, here is forbidden 
 lying and equivocating. Ephcf. 4. 25. 
 Go!. 3.9,10. 
 
 jg^jvhs.t is the tenth commandement ? 
 
 An. 2D!jou fyait net cofcet, f c. 
 
 Q^JVbat is the generalldnty here com- 
 manded ? 
 
 An. SDfjattaeebee truls * 2 confenfeQ 
 tmtlj ear oto ie outfcnra conoittoti, atio 
 
 ^arftirOtfireitjegoaD z of cur nemi> 
 bour,tn alining* belonging unto £tui> 
 great anu ffaaHj * 1 Tim. 6. 8. 1 Cor.7^ 
 29.30. Afts 26. 29. 
 
 Expof.iz. In this command ement we 
 are injoy ned to acquaint our felves with 
 thoughts of good towards our neighbour, 
 Efay 32. 8. 3. Iohn 2. lob 31. 29. and 
 that which appertained^ co him ; to re- 
 Joyce in the prefent good eftate of our 
 (elves and our neighbours % pfalmc^ 2. 
 and 119. 74. and chccrefully to praife 
 God for iu 
 
ii4 %A fart Catechifkel 
 
 6). What is the general I Jinne forbidden) 
 
 Am ailt^ougStgof mtnD.teit^^anD 
 Bellies of ceart, ana Ddtgtjtfuli xzmtm- 
 fyanccscfefctll againtt contentetmeffe. 
 
 lobji. 29- 
 
 f^Is any man able to keepe this Law ? 
 
 A. $ot perfect!?: fe* £&e a gccl^oftcn 
 faille mod Ijoip 3 5 failc b 34 altoaies in 
 ttjctr belt actions : bat tlje ctjilo of C3aa 
 cugljtc, map ana ufunli? &c:lj dfoalfee 
 aeeojmng to ftje JUto Cnccrcly. * Iam # 3. 
 2* ^Exod.28. 36,37,38- riloh.2.14. 
 Iohn I4.i5 # 23* ^1 King. i5^ # 
 
 Expof. 33. In the fervants Qf Cbrift 
 there remaines fomc root of bitcerneffe, 
 Heb* 1 2. i. Rom. 7. 23. the fle(h luflcth a- 
 gainft the ipirir, Gal. 5. \j. their know* 
 kdgeisbutinpart, 1 Cor. 13.12.PfaU 
 X19.18. their obedience therefore cannot 
 bee perfc#. Iof.9. 14^ 1 y, 2 Sam. 2 # 9. 
 2Chron 35.22. Lukeao. 
 
 34. Often in the matter 3 and manner of 
 doing, Icfli. 14. 15. continually in the 
 n^nfurc ofdtuy, themoft holy do offend. 
 tub. ij# 22. 
 
 J^, She hid not a Chrijlian omit doing 
 ^ j good altogether , feeing bee cannot doe it 
 in that mcafurc that Godrcqttireth t 
 
 An. 
 
»ith AnExpoJjtiotiup$n the fame. 213 
 
 An. &q bat *5fcrit(j cDijjgence ano 
 finglencs of fjeart dribs agatnff co^rup- 
 tton,loofee f fo? t&e afftfiance of <S5oD« 
 fptrif, anDUb:nr to ggroto in grace. 
 rflCdr.7.1* / 2 Chron. 16.9. Philip. 44 
 13. jr 1 Pct.2.2.and 2 ^.3.18. 
 
 hxpof.tf* The finne which cleaving 
 to the work defiles ir,ts by al I mcancs pof- 
 fiblctobeavoydcd.Mattli.^.t^^^j&c^ 
 Pfal.37. 27. but the worke it: felfe is not to 
 bee forborne. For wee haveanabfolutc 
 charge from God,toexercifcour felves in 
 all good workes, Efa. 1. 17. 1 Pet. 3. ir # 
 Gol.1.10. a Pet. 1.5, and a merciful! pro* 
 roife, chathe will forgive the infirmities, 
 which our corruption doth fallen upon 
 them, and favourably accept our fincero 
 cadeavpur to walke in all holy obedU 
 ence, though now and then wee through 
 wcakueffe<ioftcpawry.Iob42.7. 2 Chro e 
 3o.i9 # 2o«Efa,4o.ii a Can. a* i4.N1vT.tu 
 -23.21.Ezck.34 16. 
 
 £1^ what weaves fiould antenufeto 
 grow in Grace ? 
 
 A. ^emua t^jDtT5l}lpcp.imtirr ^ £ts 
 
 Ijts tjcart at ail time*,tH all pi ices,GCca* 
 
 fi9Wi9Q0 conoicions: kteoeeiptitg t&c ** 
 
 P a ttme 
 
Umt to ftcje fcts 40 ^tait totttj gooc, an* 
 pjz erfee 1 t)ts 41 faith, £ Hag. 1.5. 7* 
 * 1 Cor, 1 1. 31, 4.2Tim.4*5. Eph. 5. 16. 
 /Heb. 10.35,36.38. 
 
 Expof 36.Examination,\vhich is a di- 
 ligent, cxquifite, and unpartiall fearch of 
 our hearts, thoughts, and waici, Lam. 3. 
 40. by the word of God, Rom. 7, 7. as in 
 hisprefencc, is a fpeciall racanes topre- 
 ferve from pride, fecurity, hardnefle of 
 heart, aud falling into finne. Heb. 3,13. 
 pfal. 4, 4. It doth quicken to pray cr,Gen s 
 24. 6j,pfal. 19. 12 Js a good fteppe to re- 
 pentance, pf.119 59.Hag.L5, fctlethin 
 aChriftiancourfe, Pfal.^*. provokes 
 forward in godlinefic, pf. 119.56.60. and 
 makes charitable towards others. Gal, 
 6,4. 
 
 37. To judge a mans felfe, istopaffean 
 unpartial Sentence againft himfclfe,aoree- 
 able to the word of God,according to the 
 mcafure of that iniquity which by exami- 
 nation he findeth in himfelfe, Eze. 1 6.6i. 
 -and 60.43X^.9.8. Luk.15. 18, J9.thisa- 
 wakeneth theheart,E2e.36.3. makcthus 
 afFraid of fin, Gen.^2.9. fpurreth us to fue 
 to the throne of grace, 1 King. 8. 83.2nd 
 preventcth the judgement of God,i Cor. 
 11.31, 38. 
 
l»ith ah Expofition upon the fame • 2\y 
 
 38. Watchfulnelfc, which is a narrow, 
 carefull, and concinuall keeping, obfcr- 
 ving, andovcr-fccingofour hearts, and 
 all our waies,Prov. 4. 23. is both excee- 
 ding ncceflary , feeing that of ourfelves 
 weareapc to erre, Pfal. 59* 1 o. and have 
 many occasions befides to draw us away 
 from godlincfle. Luke 14a S. 20. and ex- 
 ceeding profitable to prevent or withfiand 
 Satan. iPet.5 8.Mar.26.4t.keepe under 
 lufts, avoyd and cut off ftrayings, and 
 wandringsofmind and life; 2 Tim. 4.5. 
 lC0r.16.13.Pfal.101.24 keepc thehearc 
 in good order, and to efchew dangerous 
 decayes, fals and difcomforts, which 
 otherwifemeftfhallrunneinto.2 Sam.u. 
 2. ; iTim.2 14.2C0r.11. 3, 
 
 39. To redeeme time is fo to husband 
 it, that every moment thereof may bee 
 (pent for our beft advantage, -Ephef. $• 
 i6*Col,4« 5. Time is a precious thing, 
 being Ioft^tcis unrecoverable,though God 
 miy pardon it to the penitent: Efayi. 
 16. 18. therefore wee muft rcdecmethe 
 time of youth, Eccl. 12. 1. oftheGofpeJ, 
 2 Cor.6.2. the Sabbath^Exod. 20.10. the 
 time of ficknefle, health, and vacantie 
 from bufineffe in our calling, &c, Luke 
 
 P 3 12. 
 
ars 
 
 si8 tA fhmfauchifm** 
 
 12.42 Iohn 9.4.6*1.6 \o. Prov.10.5, 
 
 40. When man* heart is emptied o\ e 
 vill, ic will quickly gather filth againe(x. 
 garments will duft J unleffc it be fraught 
 \vith good.Matt.i i 43,44 45* 
 
 41. If faith decay in us, (asneedesic 
 mutt,unlefleit be carefully ttirredup,pre- 
 fervedandexerpfed, 2 Tim. i.6 } ) god- 
 lincfife muft needs wither, 1 Tim. «. 5 . for 
 faith is the victory whereby wee over- 
 come the world, 1 lohn 5.4. thereby wee 
 wreftlc againft finne, by the Almighty 
 power oflefus Chrift; Gal.2.20. and our 
 lives muft needs bee full of doublings, or 
 fecurity,drowned with carnall delights, 
 1 King. 1 1 .4 and finfullpleafurcs; and the 
 word will Iofeitsefficacie, Heb.4.2.thc 
 excrcifesof religion their fweetnclfe. To 
 sh e end that faith might be prefer ved,wee 
 muft value it above gold & filver, 2 Pet. 
 2, 1. often meditate upon the fwectn^fie, 
 Pfal. 119. 103. and 139, 17. conrtancie, 
 Revel. 1. 5. 2 Cor. I. 20. andpurpctuity 
 of the moil precious and free promifes, 
 which are the grounds of faith, Hofea 
 i4.5.Ezech. 36.22. waike according to 
 the rules thereof, learnetoexcrciieit, li- 
 ving thereby, Kcb.io.jS.Rom.M 7. and 
 
 fincero? 
 
y*>ith a» Expofoi** upn the fame. 1 1 9 
 
 fincerely, conftantly, and confeionably 
 ufe all thofe meancs, whereby faith is 
 Wrought or nourifhed. 
 g±Hwcl[e} ■ 
 
 A.1$z matt take m unto hi m f^e fofjeie 
 
 armcar^of (Dod, ana toitl} "care, up. 
 
 1 rtg^tneffe, f eonttanq?, ufe t£e meane* 
 
 > of grace before prefaibcB in ene <>e- 
 
 > ffate a? toell as another. wEphef.d.15, 
 14. «Prov. 2^3,4 } 5.Collo(£i]4.2^Iob 
 37.10, 
 
 £xpof.^2. All Chriftians arc called to be 
 fouldierSjRev*i2*7*to fight under Chrift 
 Iefus their Captaine, againft the flefh. 
 Rom. 8, 1 3. the world,i Ioh.2« 1 6.and the 
 devil!, 1 Pet. 5.-8,9. a fpirituall , fubtill, 
 and malicious encmic.Eph.tf.Ta.Rc.to.a. 
 Matth. 13. 28,29. that can never be ap- 
 pcafed : they had need therefore take un- 
 to them the whole armour of God 3 which 
 they muft daily put on, and continually 
 keep on.that at all times they have it rea- 
 dy for ufe, to repel and quench the fie- 
 ric dartsof the devill.The pares of this ar- 
 mour arefincerityjlove or righteoufueffe, 
 theGofpcl, Faith, lively hope, aadthe 
 w)rdofGod,Eph.6# 14. 15,16, i7>i&# 
 Thefe arc kept on by earned prayer 3 
 P 4 watch- 
 
% io r AJbort Cttechifmi) 
 
 watchfuhieflc, and holy medication.' 
 
 QjVh at frivt ledges doth god afford, 
 unto his children in this life y -who labour 
 according to his will to grow in grace ? 
 
 An.SDties mat be q affureo % of fctsfa* 
 tour ano father ir j cater otiei^cm, t&e 
 Direction r of bis fptrtt , ffcett * grofofy 
 In 4 gtace ana v per refcerance to tfce eno. 
 
 q I Ioh. 3.14. Iohn 1,12% n Tin\. 4. io # 
 Mac.io.3o./PfaI«i43.ic«^Gol. 1.9. 10. 
 vPhil. 1.6. 
 
 Sxpof.u It isfirft ofalltobeobferved 
 that none of thefe privileges can be enjoy- 
 ed without great ft rife and labour, I Cor. 
 16. 13. 
 
 2. Not onely forne uncertaine hope, on 
 dimme fight of Gods favour, but aflu- 
 jance thereof may in this life be obtained, 
 lob 19,25. 2 Cor. 5. 1. 2Tim.4.8«and i f 
 12. for the Scripture exhorts us to make 
 our calling and cledion fure. 2 Pet. 1 . io* 
 laycth many fufficient grounds of aflu- 
 rance; 1 Iohn 4413.8c j.i^Phil.i.&and 
 propefech divers examples of them who 
 have attaind thereunto, Rom. 8. 34 38. 
 59, Luk,2.29«Heb. IT.9, 10. This is a 
 rare and precious priviledgc, becaufcit 
 may conftantly bee enjoyed vvich an in- 
 y creafc 
 
with an £xfofiti*n upon the fame] a \ t 
 crcafc thereof, Hof.i V14. Malac. j. 6. 
 I Thef. 4. 1. 10. is alwaies accompanied 
 with joy unspeakable, and fweci content- 
 ment. Cant, i.i. Pfal. 4.6^7. loh. 8. 56. 
 l Pet. i.8 v and the longer it it pofleffed, 
 thefweeter ic is ; daintie meats may be- 
 come Ioathfomc, but wee cannot furfet of 
 Gods favour. Pfah 17. 1 ?. 
 
 j # God would have his children know, 
 that in every ftate he will fa ve and uphold 
 them. Pf. 9. 1 o. & 3 2.6 y 7. even when his 
 wrath doth burne agaifift his cnemicsjEf* 
 3 3-4>5^<5.aftd 27*7,8. he will teach them 
 the good way, which they ought to fol- 
 Iow,Pf*25.i2«i4.Prov«3.3i.gvc his An- 
 gels change over them, carry them in his 
 bofome Efa. 9 1 . 1 1 , 1 2, &c. The amiable," 
 fwcet, and comfortable titles, that Chrift 
 giveth to his Spoufe, calling her my love f 
 my dove^my fitter, my Spoufe,my undefi- 
 led^doth (hew what great regard he hath 
 of every Chriftan^ Can. 1. 8, 9 . and 2.4; 
 Dcut.53ii2.27,28 29. Can. 76. 
 
 4«The fervants ofChrirt are exhorted, 
 and commanded to grow in grace and 
 godlinefle* 1 Thcf«4. 1. 10. CoL 1. 10. 
 there are pattcrnesof holy men left unto 
 us in Scriptures, that have grovvnerich 
 
 M8 
 
i:t idjhsrt C*techifm*l 
 
 iowifedomcand holinefle* Reve. 2* 19* 
 what God cpmrnandcth in the GofpelJ, 
 that Chriftians fhould belecvc he will in- 
 able them to doe,Iohn 6, 63. 1 Iohn 5, 3. 
 and what ordinary graces any of the 
 fchhfiill did obtainc.the fame may all th« 
 fakhftili look for,Zach.i2 > io. Eph.^.^ 
 2 Pet. l.x. if it be for their good, Rom. 
 8.28* for they arc all under the fame co- 
 venant, have the fame Redeemer and 
 San&ifier, and have the fame promifes 
 made unto them, 2 Cor.6, 18. 1 Titr. 3,5, 
 6. Ephcf. 4. 30. and 2,12. 
 
 Q^JVhat other privileges doth Cjod af- 
 ford uk to them} 
 
 An. SCfje? are s k*pf wfrom, comfo?' 
 t *B in,ati3 telifcmD cut x of man? f ron* 
 Wb, tzutfit to ynfe alUfiatw attg&f, 
 * p^ferteo z from 7 fcule o€fen«0,ina- 
 bleD s to artfeagaine, ift|}e^bfall,ui- 
 ttxuaznto 9 Ufce gosi&anB frixtz cjpcSfef- 
 0en xo oft{je toojb, wPfal. 32, 10. A£h 
 16*25* *Prov. "•8-^Lam. 3.27. Phil. 
 4,12. *.Luk. T.6. *Pfal. 27.23,24.^ Eph. 
 2.10. c Luke 8. 15. 
 
 Expof.^.Tht godly fhunne the fins 
 which others follow with greedineflc, 
 
 Qcfl § 39".p.&42.i8.Ndi. 5. 15 Job $u\. 
 
 order 
 
with an Expofoion ufon the [Am e\ a *3 
 order their affaires with godly wifdome, 
 A&3i3«<S.anda2t26. andi8. n. with 
 19. 37. andforefeethcevilltocome, and 
 hidethemfelves, Prov. 22. 3* and 16*12. 
 therefore they are preferred from many 
 troubles that others fall into. And yet for 
 want of care and watchfulncffc, they of- 
 ten draw no final griefe upon their heady, 
 from which they might bee free, if they 
 would carefully fubdue their paffions,and 
 look unto their waies. Can. 5. 2^,4^5^ 
 aSam* 11,2,3. Pfal. 5.1,8* 
 
 6 In frofperity the godly arc taught 
 to cdifie themfelves^ Aft. g. 3 1. to waike 
 in meeknes, lowlines, feare and comfort 
 of the Lord, doing cood, lob 14, 15. 21. 
 24. In adverfuy, to bee humble, patient, 
 pray, I Per. 5. 6. lob 1. 2 r. Pfalnae 39. p # 
 and 30,7. 8. grow out of leve with this 
 world, 2 Cor. 5, 1,2,3,4, prize the Lords 
 favour. Pfal. 7 3. 26. 28. clea\eclofcunro 
 God. Ifa. io.2o.examinc their hearts^and 
 reforrnc their waies, Lam. 3. 4o.Zepb.2.i. 
 Efa.27.9. In their callings to taketriallof 
 their wifdome, faith, (inccrity, love of 
 righteoufnes^and patience, and fo to go a- 
 bout the fame with hearts averting the 
 thingsthatbcabovCfPfaJ,ii2.5.Gcn.3 I# 
 
 l 58. 
 
 e 
 
2 24 A Jhort Cdtechifmei 
 
 38,39,40. Gal 5.21. Gen. 17.1,2. Zach# 
 8.16 Luk. 21.19. 
 
 7. If the god J y be overtaken with fome 
 reproachful! evilJ, Gen. 9.21. and 10. 33. 
 it is not ordinary , Rom. 8 # 1. 2 Cor. j. 7. 
 butfor a time.Pfal. }7*j4.when they have 
 caft offthcir armour, and neglect their 
 woccb. 2 Sam. 1 1 . 1 .2. Mat. 29.40.41 . the 
 Lord fufFering them to fall,to lee them fee 
 their weakncHc 3 corre& their carelcfnefle, 
 cure in them pride of heart, and contempt 
 of others: and ordering their flips for the 
 glory of his great name, the comfort of 
 the weake , and the good of the party 
 fallen, after that by repentance he is rifea 
 
 ag*ine. 
 
 8. The righteous may fall, bur the 
 Lord will not fuffcr them toperifh, Iohn 
 10.28. Chrift hath prayed for them, Iohn 
 17 20. Luke 22. 23. the immortal! iecde 
 abideth in them, 1 Iohn 3. 9. the fpirit of 
 God doth quicken them. Rom.8.2.11. fo 
 thatafcerward they take hcact and cou- 
 rage againe to fight againft finncand Sa- 
 tan, thereforethey can nerer bee utterly 
 vanquifhed, though for a time they bee 
 throvvnedowne.jCor^.S^.Mat.id.iS. 
 9. If the faithfullfcekeu-Ko the Lord, 
 
 bee 
 
with an Expojieion ofithe fame. 225 
 hee will teach them with delight and 
 comfort to live godly in all places, and 
 callingSjProv.i.^OtEia.so 2i.butycc 
 they fhall find theflefh rebelling againlfc 
 tbe Spiritual. 5. 17. Pf. 42. 5. 1 1, that 
 they might not truft to themlelvcs, but 
 in the Lord, Pro* 3. j,6, no longer live 
 than find need to pray, Lord ftrengthen 
 rae,i Theff. 5. 17. bee thankfull to God 
 for the mereies they have received, PfaJ. 
 54. 6, 7. not triumph before the vidory 
 nor walke in fecurity , as though they 
 had no enemy; iPct. 5 8,9. and chat by 
 how much the fight is more painfull , 
 (harp, and difficult, by fo much the vi&o- 
 rie (hould be the more deiightf ill, fwcet, 
 and glorious, Rom. 16. 20 t Rev, 12 .11. 
 
 10. The word of God is pofiefled , 
 when it is received truly in our heads.* is 
 kept and laid up fafely, as a trcafure in 
 our minds and hearts, fo that wee have it 
 in readineffe for our direction and com- 
 fort, and doth rule over us wUh an ho- 
 ly and univerfall foveraigntie. Luke 2* 
 51. Col. 3.16, 17, Pfalmc 1 19.1 1 i,n 2« 
 
 33- 15- 
 
 Q.DoeaUthe Godly ft any at all times 
 
 enjoj all thefc frtvil edges ? 
 
 AnJ 
 
%l6 %A$ori C*techifmel 
 
 A, $o: fame aretgnozanf of ityrk] 
 not bcUtoing^j at left fatntlp belabing 
 t&att&cre arc fuc& ; cttjers arecareiette, 
 totio pjt je nof,ano fo tafce not p^incs fo; 
 tfjefc ttungs as t J)eg ougfjt. 
 
 Q^JVhat other hindrances doe deprivt 
 Chriftians ofthefefriviledgcs ? 
 
 An,dgnojfitnatepafftons, asfcare, 
 anger, felfe Ict)e,p^tDe,lot3e of pieafurc, 
 cares of ttjc&ojio , ano cart^lp tncmn- 
 b;ancc$; anOtnconaancptngooD taties: 
 temptations alfo to 8iGruG Deefcespc 
 turner manp.^Iam^ 1,^3. 
 
 £h How Jhould a man bridle and re- 
 forme thefs mrulj/ pajfionsl 
 
 A. lut&tm WW efteeme a Cfetffu 
 an literal! earn£ftl? 5 fett>tmfeifcmott 
 agatnft t&e coemption* tljat breffrong- 
 rft tn|jfm, lljun fljCcccuBonsoffmne, 
 Ijtsetlje ecommantiemcnt inbisijeart, 
 ano applp ft&e ocatbofCimfffojtbe 
 killing of corruption , c Pfal. 119. 51. 
 / 1 lohn 5.4. 
 
 ^. H^ w^j a man overcome his temp* 
 tattixsto diftrtift. 
 
 A. tyz mad not gtbecrcBit fo &afan* 
 faggeflton0agatnfi; <25qqs trutfc:bnt con- 
 flcec of <E>&B$h X| po\»? r^sooJ3nes,k nn- 
 
 cjnng- 
 
*>ith An Expcfitiev hfon tktfami. \rj 
 
 rijattaablcnefifo fojmeri mercies, ano 
 free « grace in g!t>ing as fcts tonne % to 
 tijatteeaftues, untoojtpineSTe, toant of 
 feeling comfit fljcnlD not Bitmap fctm* 
 / Matth.4.3,4. £ Macch.8.2. Efa. 40, 21. 
 *Pfal # 51,12, £Ier, 31* 3. / Pfal c 77. n. 
 »Ron. 5.8,? # 
 
 f*y^ 1 1. God is in powct all, Effici- 
 ent, fo that he can helpe us^Eph^.jo.and 
 inleveeverlafting. John i3.i,2Thef. 2. 
 16. Icr. ig«3 # feeing then hce hath once 
 loved us, we tmy be affurcd that hec will 
 never leave us, Phil, 4. 1 9. 
 
 Sxpofi, i2« God gives Chrift to them 
 that art loft in thernfelvc*. Efa. \6. 1, 2# 
 Matth t 9»i2,i:*i!ndthcwealceaswcll a* 
 the ftrong are partakers of his merits, 
 X Iohn 2» 1. ftrength of grace in us, and 
 (bundnes ofaChnfhan conversion, is 
 not the root ef comfort ; neither (hould 
 weakncfle,and unwoithineficin us breed 
 doubting of ourfaivation,Hcb. io» 22» 
 The ground of all comfort is, that God 
 of his free grace hathgiven his Sonne to 
 usmiferable tinners, even to as many as 
 bciceveinhim,iIohn 22,and 10. 3.26. 
 and the weakc faith doth lay hold upon 
 Chxift as truly, chough'not fo comfort 
 
 cably, 
 
2*8 tAJhort Cdtechifnte, 
 
 tab!y,as thdftrongdoth, i Iohn 2.1 2.1 jj 
 
 I*. 
 
 Qjvbat elfe mufl be done ? 
 
 A.Confiber tobat pjomiiesf&elUttD 
 Ijatb maec,tc « keep ano upbolD tw,to!jat 
 o tncoHragcmcnts l)ee fcatbgt&cnus to 
 tela be, '3 ano fjois acceptable a tiling tt 
 is p tfcat toe fijculD fo fioe, # Match, i<5. 
 18tLuk.22.32. 18. olohn3.23« / Matt. 
 8. 10. and 15. 28 .Rom. 4.20. 
 
 Expof. i3.Godcommandcth,perfwa- 
 deth, intrcatcth thcthirfty and burdened 
 tobeleeve, bath bound himfclfc by co- 
 venant unco them. Eta. 4^25 fcaled it 
 by the Sacrament , and confirmed the 
 fame by oath, Gen. 22. 16,17-PfaI. ioj< 
 9. Luke 1.73. And the deeper our mifcrie 
 is, the more wee glorifie his name by re- 
 fting upon him forfuccour, Pfal. 22* h 
 Rom. 4. 18. 20. 
 
 £Kwhat other things are to be learned 
 for the overcoming oftheje temptation ? 
 
 A. W!Sit muft jaageourfeloes q no6 
 fcEPjefent^feeitng^bpouroton r Dtf# 
 tenting tbe fruit* of grace, but bg 
 tJjat toiju& toee f b*toe felt , anD t^e 
 t fruits of grace fertneb appcaretootfjer, 
 ^Pfaimen6. 11, Pialrnc. 13,1, r pfalmc 
 
Itith dn Expo fjtion upon the fame. 229 
 5i.to. f Ppfal 4 77« 114 12.1 Gorao.11. 
 
 Expof. 14 \ man may havetaithjthat 
 Fcclcsno omforr • and g-?*ce f that fees 
 not the fruits of grace. Pfalme 22*1. and 
 77.8.9. The foule its fome times fick, E- 
 zck#34 4, i6.Canc, ?♦ ?.and fometimes 
 in a fwound ; Cant. 5. 6, fometimes wee 
 iudgcamiflcofourcftate a Pfal. 1, 16.10. 
 zi. and 77. 10. obferving what motions 
 weehavecoeviU, but not how we refift 
 them ; fuppoh ng wee have ho grace, be- 
 taufe wee have not what grace we defire, 
 or because we find not our felves at all 
 times alike affedkd , and comforted, or 
 elfewee want what others have, or we 
 conceit them to have ; whereas , God 
 gfr.es not all graces to one mm, nor to 
 all in rhe famemeafure; Ephcf.47, Zach, 
 *2. 8. Alfo it is the propertic ok men ia 
 ftffiitfion , to admire fmall things in o- 
 thers, and denie great and many graces 
 inthcmfclvcs : hkewUe the vaftneflfc of 
 defire caufeth that which is much in 
 comparifon , to feeme nothing. Sathan 
 workes upon the timorous difpolicion of 
 fome, and perfwades them that they hare 
 fearefully confented to thofc fuggeli ions, 
 jtfhich they always abhorred, and ia 
 Q ^yhicU 
 
2 30 A fhort QatechifnMy 
 
 which they never tookc delight: or thae 
 they wilfully offend, when feme finfull 
 motions arifc in their hearts; to which 
 they doc notconfent, but which theyre- 
 fift praying to God for forgivenefle and 
 afliftance ; and becaufc wee in temptati- 
 ons want one grace, which accompanies 
 faith, to wit, ioy, Ioh.8. 56, 1 Pet.1.8. we 
 conclude that wee have no faith at all; 
 whereas faith and ioy bcenot infeparable 
 companions, lob 13, i5 # Heb, u.i.Pfal* 
 77. 2, 3. the violence of temptation hia- 
 dering the fenfe of mercy, when God doth 
 with-hold comfort* For which caufes, 
 wee muft not' overmuch truft ourfelves, 
 or credit our feeling , but give credit to 
 the teftimony of the godly and faith- 
 full. 
 
 Q. what may be a further helpe be/ide? 
 
 A.35t tsgooD to eramineotu 15 Ijearts, 
 aim nf e tjje aobtcc wof otij c r*,bat toe mutt 
 fenote tottlj ail, tfcat grentng after , 1 * ia* 
 boartng tercft oar toearieo foulesapoti 
 t'Ojt pjomtfes of grace, being neber fatis* 
 ficDanttUQurtJoubtfulncITe be remobee. 
 intil bjtng a gart enb. wPfal. 4. 4. 1 
 Theflf. 5. 14. x Mat. x u 28. 
 
 Sxpof.i$ % God Yvith-hpWcth or with J 
 
 drawctfi 
 
*»ith an Exfofition *po*tbefame< i 3 1 
 draweth comfort femetimcs by reafon of 
 feme fccrct finne, not yet repented of- or 
 fufferethSathan to buffet us that we might 
 more ferioufly repent of fome corruption* 
 lob 40. 3 , 4, 5, 6. with 42,6. iCor. 12.7. 
 And hereby the Lord doth correct our not 
 prizing comfort at a high rate, Cant.j. 
 2,4, 5. our forgetfulneffe to prayfe him 
 For it : we ought therefore wifely to make 
 try all of oar wayes, neither fparingany 
 finne, nor cenfuring that to bee finne 
 which is iuft and iawfull^not making light 
 account of any finne, nor yet calling our 
 repentance into queftion , becaufe fome 
 things have becne amiffc, or we have not 
 attained to perfection. 
 
 Q>. poe the fruits of the {pirit alwayes 
 appear 'e in the faith full ? 
 
 A. $o:2Ltje \< are yobfeurea in our fir a 
 w con&etQon, in t&e imceo 17 of z feeurit 2 
 to&entoeaUatJeouteraiot30,i 8 in timz 
 of b temptation J ?« fome^relapfe c info 
 fiKtte. y Luke 5.37,38.^ 1 6«r«dt« a ^ c ^ 
 2.4. bPfal.6, i,2,3,cPfaL5i.io. 
 
 Sxpof. 16. At ourfirft convlrfion wee 
 are as new borne babes who have the 
 truth of mans nature, but the perfe&ion of 
 kgrowcth with age, 1 Cor. 3* x#Hcb: 
 Qji S! 
 
1J2 tsfjhert Catecbiftoe, 
 5. 13. Our knowledge if fmall afid con- 
 futed, Pfal. f$l 22* and 1 19. 33. 34.100. 
 our fight of Gods love dimme ' many 
 doubts arife in our minds, Luke 24. 38. 
 bccaufe of our weakncfle and unworthy- 
 nelfe: many lulte are untamed, weare un- 
 experienced to put on , or wcare the 
 Chriftian armour: and therefore are oft 
 foylcd of our adverfaries. Some few" at 
 their firfl conversion, abound in the fruits 
 of the Spirit more fenfibly , that they 
 mighn be prepared for fome future corn- 
 bates , wherein God will Ca them forth 
 to bee examples, to the weakc. If our 
 comfort and toy that we felt in our firft 
 converfionbtediminifhed, it is cither by 
 reafonoffecuritie, ortempraticn. i.Sam. 
 11. 2. 3*&c. with Pfal. 5 1, io.Pfal.77.8. 
 $. 10. 
 
 17. Good ground will bring foorth 
 ■weeds if it bee not tilled, and fire will 
 die if it bee not blowne ; the graces of 
 Gods Spirit will decay if they bee not 
 fHrred up by prayer, reading, &c 1. 
 Thcff. 5. 19. 2 Tim. i # 6. and iufts, 
 worldlincffe^drowfinefle^&c.willcreepc 
 upon the beft , and overgrow them, if 
 they be not diligent to keepethem un- 
 
 des 
 
»ith *n Expofition Hpsn the fame. 23 3 
 dcr, and rootc them [out, Luk%2i. 34. 
 
 18, As our love to God doth decay,fb 
 thefenfeand feeling of Gods love to us 
 doth die and decay 3lfo,Rcv.2-4, y , When 
 our love to God is abated, the Spirit of 
 God, which is the comforter of the heart, 
 andtheftirrerupofthatioy, vvhich paf- 
 feth all underloading, isgrieved^Eph. 4. 
 30. our faith isweakned, i.Tim. 1.5. out 
 prayers mu3 needs be cold and faint, wc 
 mutt needs bee dull, heartlefle, uncheere- 
 full, even a burden to our felves, unto- 
 ward to any hoiy duty, Pfa!. 119. 174.' 
 For love is the wheel of the foule, and firft 
 affc&io^Dcut.d^.Matth. 22. 37, if that 
 be difordered, no other can be of aright 
 temper. 
 
 19, In time of temptation, the mindc 
 isfullofdiforder andconfufion, and the 
 heartofmanjExod.d.p.Pfal. 77. 2.7.8.9. 
 jp.as theayre is troubled in a tempeftu- 
 ous feafon ; many mifts being call be* 
 tvvcenethe eye of ourunderftandingjand 
 thepromifesofGod, as clouds that ob- 
 fcure the Sunne : Satan having then leave 
 to trie and buffet us. By temptations we 
 yc fitted to grow in grace^ Pfal, 32. 4. j. 
 Q 3 thereby 
 
*3 4 AJhoYt Catechifm, 
 
 thereby alfo the graces of Gods fpirit i* 
 usaretryed, Rom. 5. 5. lam. 1. 1. 3 .but ic 
 i$ no fit fcafonforus to difecrne or judge 
 ofthem. 
 
 io. When corruption getteth ground, 
 grace muft needs bee weakned , for 
 thefe two arcoppofitc the one to the o- 
 ther. 
 
 I?. Howfbotilda man recover cut of a 
 reUffe t 
 
 An. 31Be fpdrtMeonfftieratton 1 * of 
 toliat fas featt) ficnr, rtn etotng |its repen- 
 tance tettlifojroto ana fl>ame,e betoa^ 
 ling tjts fin befo?e <23ot>, tefojmtng #5 
 life, ant) laying ijcloupcn tfce pjomtfes 
 of merriest Rev. a. 5. € Icr. jj. 18. 19. 
 
 SxpoJ. 21. Suchas have fallen into fomc 
 groflc finne after repentance, muft not 
 utterly defpaire , 1 Ioh. g.aj.Efa^.i. 
 Matth. 11-28. For the Prophets call upoti 
 wicked revoltcrs from God , to repent, 
 and promife them pardon. Efa. i» 18. 
 Ter. 3. 1. 12. 13, 14, &c. and in the Law 
 facrifices weredaily offered, not onely for 
 ignorance, Levit. y* 15. 17. but finnes 
 committed willingly, and againft con- 
 fcience, Levit. 6. r. 2. 3. wee are com- 
 manded dah'y to pray for xemiffion of 
 
 finncs 
 
wish 4* Exfejition upon thtfdme. 235 
 finftes without exception, Luke 11.4. no 
 finne is unpardonable, but the finne a- 
 gainft the holy Ghoft, Matth*ii.3. 1 3.2. 
 Marke $. 28, 19. from which a man thac 
 finnes grofle/y after repentance may bee 
 free. God is able to heale the later wound 
 which finne makes as well as the former ; 
 Hof.14.4. without Chrift no offence can 
 be forgiven, and in Chrift all offences may 
 be done away, 1 Ioh. i, 7. Mercy in us 
 is as a drop of a bucket, in comparifon 
 of that infinite fea of mercy which is in 
 God : if by his commandement man 
 muft forgive his brother feventy times 
 feven times , will not hee forgive them 
 that humble themfeives before him? Mat, 
 
 l8*U,22. 
 
 Jj>.ff r hat privileges doe thegodl] enjoy 
 dsfoone 4s this life is ended ? 
 
 A. ©icii:glip^^ettbegins;fo?t^etc 
 boDtes rematne *» in fyz f grata, as in a 
 beo of fptces ; anu tijetr foules being per* 
 fectlEgft&o h from finne are recettao 
 into tjeatan * to tfae beljoiotng h of <25oo 
 anD^ljitt Jrgfmeciatel^ f 1 Thef # 4. 15, 
 gRevel. 14:1 3. h Matt. 5*8.1 G>M3. i2« 
 
 ~£xpof. 22. Death feparates the foule 
 
 froiu the body ; but it doth not feparate 
 
 Q* 4 tfw 
 
the foulc or body of the godly from 
 Chnft,Rom, 8. 38. 39, 1 Cor. 3. 22.and 
 
 15. 54.. 55.56.PhiI 4 i.2i«whcnthcbody 
 lycthinthc grave, and is diflblved into 
 dultjt is yet united unto Chrift.Ioh. i$# 
 5.Eph.5. 30. and doth cxpeS and lookc 
 for a future "and glorious change. 1 Cor. 
 
 *5 3M 2 . 43-44- 
 
 2;. From the guilt and dominion of 
 finnCp the godly are delivered in this life, 
 l.Ioh. 1.9. not from all ftaiuethereof; but 
 after this earthly tabernacle is laid down 
 they ft edeliveredfromall finnc, iorrow, 
 andcjre, Re*. 214 27. and are received 
 into heavento bee with Chrift, inioying 
 chcgloiious prefence of God. 1 ThcfT. 4. 
 
 16. 17. feeing him not by faith obfeure- 
 ly,2 Cor. 5. 7. as it were thorow a 
 glaffe , 1 Cor. 13. 1 2. as the Saints doe 
 in this life, but by fight, and face to face, 
 immediatly, or without mcanes.Pfalt 17. 
 
 ^ If this be thefiye of the godlj, 
 what fkal! become of thdnnaodh ? 
 
 A. SLtjm fcoctes ityaii rot tn ffie 3 * 
 gtstje, ana tytix foulcsarc tuugeeunto 
 fc£bcrlaftmsteog ; iGen # ^ip.kluk.i6 
 2 % 23. 
 

 wth an Expofitien upon the fame. 2 $7 
 
 Expof* 24.Death isa curfc to the wick- 
 id, Gal.j.io. 13. with I0I1.3.J 6. aftdfo i* 
 their rotting in the grave 3 becaufc they 
 are not in Cbrift, 2. Gor. 5. 17. though 
 to the fenfes there is nothing befals the 
 bodies of the wicked, which bcfalletb 
 not the bodies of the godly , Eccle. p. 2. 
 The wicked fhall indeed rife againe, 
 but it is to further condemnation, Ioh. 5. 
 
 £* When fhaH the htppineffe of the elect 
 be confttmrntttt ? 
 
 A. jatttje DjeaBfnUuav^of (uBge- 
 ment,aatit&e gencrall «farredon,Pfa; 
 
 Expof. 25. The foule in heaven doth 
 retainc a aaturall defire to be united to the 
 bodie, neither can the happinefle of the 
 foulc be every way complcate and perfc& 
 without it : of the happineffc ofthc cle& 
 there bee three degrees • one at their fir ft 
 converiibn, Matth, 5, 3. 4. 5*Pfal. 5 2. %%• 
 the fecohd at death, Apoc. 14. 13. thelaft 
 and mofl perfedfc at the day of judgement, 
 xThcfT.4* 17. 
 
 Qwho fhtll be judge at that day ? 
 
 A. C&ntt 2tf t&e&ojDmiD fetng of tije 
 
l}8 A fbort Cattchifmel 
 
 tiaat aim triable manner m Defcenbtng 
 ftrnn$eabentottl>af&ettt, anotottbtije 
 tro^ee of f&e £rc}angeli , ano tottb t&e 
 trumpet of (Sod, moll totalis * a ttenoeo 
 tott^ Innumerable multt tuDes of mig^tj 
 2ngel* I Aft.10-42.aftd 17. jo.m 1 Thcf* 
 4.i(5*»2Thcf. 1.7. 
 
 £at/>0/. %6l The decree of iudging and 
 Stidiciaric power, i$ common to Father, 
 Sonne, and holy Gh©ft,Gen.i8.2y.buc 
 the vifiblc aft, promulgation f and exe- 
 cutionof iudgement bclongeth to (Shrift 
 our Mediatour , as God and man ; Aft. 
 i7.13.I0h. 5.22. 23,Roai. i4.10.11a2- 
 who being iudged at his firft eomming 
 to worke our redemption , fliall at his 
 fecond appearing come to iudge f this 
 being the laft aft, and accomplifhment 
 of his kingly office, 1 Cor. 15. 25,26,27. 
 
 Q^ When Jhtll Ckri(t come to judge- 
 ment ? 
 
 A n . ^c totll moft farel? come,bat t&e 
 timt is o unSnotone, tljat toe mtgfjt etier 
 p teaf ctj ; ano prepare foj Ijta commin% 
 °Math* 24*36^ verfe 4a. 
 
 JjJ^ JVhomwillbeJHdge ? 
 
 Am $is elect anoq cfjofen , ano all 
 tbctr enemies , bofl) etrtll* augells atw 
 
 tuichco 
 
»itb an Sxpojition upon the fame. 239 
 fotefeeDmen,q2Cor.s. io.raPet. %.£ 
 
 Iudc 6. 
 
 Q^ Seeing many of gods eletl people^ 
 and wicked then are retted in their graves^ 
 how can they be judged f 
 
 A. SDfietoer? fame fbofifes ** tfiat at 
 
 anytime DteB^allb^tJje potoer ofCtoa 
 beratfeB up, aaotfcetr foalesbe unites 
 to fljem, infeparabl*! to abtBe fogetbei- 
 fojeber moje. f 1 Cor. fy.42. 43. 44. 
 
 Expof. zj. Iuftice rcquircth, that the 
 fame bodies which joyncd with the 
 foule , in working good or cvill in this 
 life, fiiould beeraifed up to ftiare with 
 the foulc at the day of the Lord ; Rom. 
 2. 5. 6. 
 
 ®^ What are we to beleeve concerning 
 thofe who fb alt be found alive at the cam- 
 ming of Chrifi ? 
 
 An. 2Dtjeg tyallbee c cfjanget) in tit 
 ttotncbUngef an e?e, ano fopjefentea 
 befoje 2 8 tfc>e taBgemenf Teat of Cfcjttt* 
 ci Cor. 15. 15. 52. 
 
 Sxpof. a8.Themcanes whereby quick 
 and dead il *U be gathered to iudgemenr, 
 arc the powcrfull voyce of Chrift,Ioh.5* 
 28 # and the miniftcricof Angels:Mar.i^ 
 40,41. thsbrucc and fcnfclefle creatures 
 
 furrcn. 
 
^40 tAJbort Catechifme, 
 
 furrendrittg up their dead* Rev. 20. 1^2 
 
 j^ In what manner Jhall hee judge 
 them ? 
 
 A* s^off^Srittih?, bot&inrefped: of 
 
 t^vptrronsmDgeD, ana t!jc things fo^ 
 toi)tct),bnt set fje fyall iuege moll vmsfc* 
 ttBU&ittoQtmzut,yGor.'). io.wa<51 17.3. 
 
 Expof. 29. Every map muft appeare in 
 bisowneperfon beforcthe iudge, Rom. 
 14. 12* Rev. 20* 12. and give an account 
 both generally as a man, or a Chriftian, 
 andfpecially as a Magiflrate , Minifter, 
 fMafier, Servant, &c. for all the things 
 which he hath received of the Lord, and 
 for all the things which he hath done • c- 
 ven all thoughts, words^and anions Job. 
 344 1 1. Pfal.62,1 2.Prov.24.i2.Ezek.33. 
 30. Rom«2«6.2 Cor. r. ic.u, 1 Pct.1.17. 
 Apoc.52.12. we fliould therefore be con- 
 fcionable, patient, and watchfull, raking 
 care that all oar anions here be approved 
 by the word of God, 1 ThefT,4.i8.2 Pet. 
 3/11.14. 
 
 £l*whAtfbAtt be theism of this judge* 
 went to the wicked ? 
 
 An. C-tierlaffing * perBttton from 
 t\)t defence of the ILcjd, to ail tijofe 
 Si^o ignojanflp 0; fanlifuiis wntemne 
 
Kith in Expofithn ufen the fame. 241 
 Z <ffofpell. x 2 Theft". 1. 7. 8. 9. 
 Q^WhatflxiUbetkc iffxe hereof to the 
 dlj} 
 
 A. Clearc 3ot)tOen of y®oa t C&tff," 
 
 icleffc* communion truth fhcm,cfccr' 
 
 filing « peace ano glo^Uot^ in fcule f 
 
 p b 0B?J tn fuller meafure fym l&e fcearfc 
 
 j>f man can nola app;c&eno, c j an? of t&a 
 
 £>atnts enio?etibefoae,y 1 Ioh.3. a . z lo. 
 
 17. »4.Phil. i.23.aMattb.2y. 34. 
 
 £xpef. 30. Spirituallorfupernaturali 
 
 JeffednerTc of the Saints, istheimmedi. 
 
 iatcfruition of the chicte, perfect, fuffi- 
 
 ticnt, and unchangeable good, even God 
 
 lnChrift,Matth.5,8. with ip.i^.iThef. 
 
 ; 4.i7, Matth. 25. 34. whoof his mecjj 
 
 'ooodneff- ^rtth ekye hjm^ Ji r "flTtfed, 
 € l«-A to be lecnf, * . . . * and.po» tBCU » 
 i> ' ^rnioVedbvthrm.Thrmpans 
 
 ** ati yt rS Jtoteyed, ii the under- 
 Ending, w /- a ^t^yb?teW»g God 
 Q S lr* ,!k were face tofacc^xod^S 
 
 I ^5a»,^. 
 
 3,4, 
 
 UKmledg* *Mfft*S 
 
34* \Afi*rt fiticki/mel 
 
 3.4/rhe Saints in glory doc doc abfolute} 
 
 fee God as he is himfclfc : for that vvhic 
 
 is infinite cannot bee comprehended < 
 
 that which is limited ; but God doth m* 
 
 nifeft himfclfe unto t hem , fo far forth as 
 
 creature is capable for to fcnow hiro*Pf,i 
 
 1 5 . And to the end that the Saints (hod 
 
 be fully contented, & no t wax dull at 1 1 
 
 glory of fo great a lightjGod doth per fa 
 
 tne powers of the foule , perfectly rcpaii 
 
 his image inhis Ele&,& by his power a 
 
 Jarge the capacity of the foulc,fo far as tl 
 
 nature of man will bear e,i Ioh.3.2. th; 
 
 it might alwayes be fully fatisficd with tl 
 
 beholding of him,and that without wear 
 
 •^jp at any timc,PfaK 1 7 # 1 j, 
 
 man pV vC4> i c & of happines is th* who 
 
 r in i sj